glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o unmooveable_a foundation_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v most_o mayor_n true_a and_o can_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v contradict_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o exception_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o by_o sound_n and_o evident_a proof_n derive_v both_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o alone_a trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o both_o these_o several_o 2._o and_o concern_v the_o first_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v plain_o to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o which_o issue_v not_o from_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o oblique_a and_o crooked_a that_o it_o dare_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o rule_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n search_v 39_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o cause_v saint_n paul_n to_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v 2._o nothing_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v again_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o 15._o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v true_a religion_n but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a perfection_n the_o one_o in_o contemplation_n the_o other_o in_o action_n the_o one_o in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o in_o practice_n for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d two_o join_v together_o do_v make_v a_o man_n true_o religious_a but_o the_o scripture_n afford_v both_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o like_a speech_n of_o solomon_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n 9_o of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o knowledge_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n belong_v to_o practice_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o from_o whence_o not_o only_a jacob_n 4._o and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o skilful_a but_o his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a do_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n flourish_v not_o as_o among_o all_o the_o heathen_a both_o roman_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n before_o their_o conversion_n there_o no_o true_a religion_n show_v itself_o but_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o false_a and_o devilish_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v dumb_a creature_n and_o mortal_a man_n yea_o devil_n themselves_o as_o lactantius_n relig._n show_v all_o which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o true_a religion_n 3._o again_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v whether_o we_o take_v faith_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n you_o be_v build_v say_v s._n paul_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o 20._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v read_v yea_o their_o own_o aquinas_n and_o cajetan_n caietan_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o house_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o therefore_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o any_o other_o foundation_n neither_o have_v that_o any_o good_a foundation_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o build_v upon_o sand_n that_o build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n every_o stormy_a puff_n of_o wind_n will_v shake_v the_o house_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v it_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o 23._o which_o neither_o the_o rain_n flood_n nor_o wind_n no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n indeed_o be_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o as_o 7._o not_o only_a s._n peter_n confess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 7._o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v this_o rock_n math._n 16._o 18._o when_o he_o say_v upon_o 18._o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n word_n 25._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o 17._o of_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a deliver_v by_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o since_o they_o can_v let_v they_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o speak_v only_o touch_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v for_o the_o warrantise_n of_o our_o interpretation_n both_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n offaith_o which_o we_o preach_v where_o he_o 8._o show_v what_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v magnify_v 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o present_o expound_v himself_o of_o what_o word_n he_o speak_v say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o and_o full_o as_o preach_v by_o mouth_n so_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o thus_o s._n basil_n also_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la ultra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o
at_o large_a discourse_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o when_o as_o they_o disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o office_n and_o exalt_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v into_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o judgement_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o debase_v the_o scripture_n in_o subiect_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o make_v it_o a_o vassal_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n then_o unto_o the_o infallible_a and_o certain_a light_n of_o truth_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o to_o it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n thereof_o for_o they_o which_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a and_o most_o competent_a judge_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o non-sufficient_a and_o incompetent_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v do_v they_o not_o advance_v the_o one_o and_o disgrace_v the_o other_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o which_o ascribe_v all_o conâ—petencie_n of_o right_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o not_o disgrace_v he_o and_o advance_v it_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o we_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o little_a estimation_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o their_o pope_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n utter_o unlettered_a &_o ignorant_a even_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o grammar_n much_o more_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n as_o some_o balaeus_n of_o they_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n as_o bennet_n the_o nine_o or_o a_o mad_a lad_n not_o past_o eighteen_o year_n old_a as_o john_n the_o twelve_o though_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n as_o be_v leo_n the_o ten_o or_o a_o conjurer_n as_o julius_n the_o three_o last_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n destayn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a and_o lewd_a conversation_n as_o a_o number_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o his_o judgement_n baldus_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o prefer_v because_o forsooth_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v err_v though_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n or_o because_o papa_n est_fw-fr doctor_n utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la scientia_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v doctor_n of_o both_o law_n in_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o religion_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v give_v place_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o a_o unholy_a sacrilegious_a and_o ignorant_a pope_n oftentimes_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o judge_n and_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o sentence_n and_o censure_n 8._o the_o second_o doctrine_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o disgrace_n and_o wrong_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o touch_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v their_o goodly_a doctrine_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_o plain_o and_o abundant_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n morton_n whether_o they_o be_v position_n of_o faith_n or_o direction_n for_o godliness_n and_o that_o thereis_n no_o need_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o suppliance_n of_o any_o want_n or_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n our_o abbetter_n as_o iraeneus_n origen_n athanasius_n basil_n chrysostome_n cyril_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n hierome_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v the_o same_o 9_o that_o this_o imputation_n of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n be_v lay_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v themselves_o act_n their_o own_o part_n and_o first_o bellarmine_n the_o ringleader_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o four_o chapter_n set_v down_o this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a and_o throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o content_v bare_o to_o affirm_v so_o high_a a_o blasphemy_n but_o even_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n there_o use_v in_o very_a deed_n mad_a reason_n which_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v that_o be_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o our_o great_a and_o learned_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a only_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o intent_n to_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n his_o notable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o many_o other_o evident_o and_o impudent_o show_v itself_o 10._o next_o unto_o he_o come_v in_o another_o great_a jesuite_n gregory_n 6_o de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o he_o play_v his_o part_n and_o say_v that_o the_o most_o fit_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi that_o be_v by_o tradition_n but_o cardinal_n hosius_n more_o plain_o and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o 92._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o very_a title_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n yea_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v melius_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la extaret_fw-la scriptum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o write_a gospel_n extant_a o_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o wise_o speak_v if_o so_o be_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n eckius_fw-la i_o mean_v 4._o that_o peremptory_a bragadochio_n he_o step_v forth_o and_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n say_v he_o which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o very_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n coster_n another_o stage-player_n of_o they_o 1._o come_v in_o and_o divide_v the_o word_n into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o god_n himself_o write_v as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o command_v other_o to_o write_v as_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o write_v himself_o nor_o rehearse_v to_o other_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v blasphemous_o that_o many_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o two_o former_a neither_o will_v christ_n have_v his_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o best_a scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o whereupon_o we_o must_v whole_o depend_v his_o word_n be_v these_o omnia_fw-la fidei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ccaeeraque_fw-la credita_fw-la &_o scitu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la â—n_a cord_n ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la exarata_fw-la in_fw-la membranis_fw-la tamen_fw-la tam_fw-la novi_fw-la quam_fw-la veteris_fw-la testament_n multa_fw-la defiderantur_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v be_v most_o clear_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o old_a and_o
new_a testament_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o lindanus_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o he_o call_v traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unwritten_a 5._o tradition_n that_o homerical_a moly_n which_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enchantment_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o true_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o aâ—acian_a buckler_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o fellow_n adjoine_v melchior_n canus_n as_o a_o companion_n in_o blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a 3._o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o sum_n without_o any_o further_a repetition_n of_o private_a man_n opinion_n wherein_o much_o time_n may_v be_v spend_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o pari_fw-la pielate_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o part_n and_o whole_a out_o of_o all_o which_o these_o two_o impious_a conclusion_n do_v necessary_o arise_v first_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o either_o to_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o both_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o injurious_a either_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o that_o their_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v know_v â—o_o all_o man_n bellarmine_n more_o like_o a_o julian_n 4._o then_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o only_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o also_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o make_v a_o good_a round_a discourse_n and_o bring_v in_o long_o leaden_a argument_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a sophistical_a collusion_n as_o any_o one_o of_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o discern_v nevertheless_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n and_o affection_n these_o fellow_n bear_v towards_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o may_v be_v want_v and_o remove_v without_o any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o the_o three_o injurious_a doctrine_n whereby_o open_a disgrace_n 3._o be_v offer_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v concern_v the_o authority_n thereof_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n for_o this_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n whole_o depend_v both_o for_o authority_n and_o existency_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v every_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n 13._o this_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o observe_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o immediate_o 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o succeed_a and_o present_a church_n and_o that_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o church_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n yea_o and_o last_o not_o the_o council_n neither_o but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o member_n meet_v and_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v this_o be_v their_o church_n and_o to_o this_o church_n of_o they_o they_o subject_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a sinful_a man_n for_o as_o nilâ—â—_n the_o archbishop_n of_o 1._o thessalonica_n say_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n so_o to_o debase_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o debase_v god_n 14._o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o false_a imputation_n to_o their_o charge_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o let_v bellarmine_n lead_v the_o ring_n if_o we_o take_v away_o 25._o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a council_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o firmitas_fw-la faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primer_n time_n but_o the_o present_a church_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o infinite_a error_n again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o 2._o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n which_o position_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n maintain_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o disclaim_v 12._o this_o opinion_n as_o none_o of_o they_o and_o call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v he_o i_o have_v show_v already_o though_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v and_o therefore_o exore_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hear_v other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o utter_v their_o spleen_n against_o the_o scripture_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o papae_fw-la we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n draw_v it_o strength_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eckius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o scripture_n 2._o be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v this_o proposition_n among_o heretical_a assertion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n pighius_fw-la also_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o scorn_n scriptuarij_fw-la that_o be_v scripture-man_n or_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n go_v scripture_n further_a and_o commend_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o one_o hermannus_n as_o a_o godly_a say_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v present_o of_o his_o own_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o little_a account_n with_o us._n the_o like_a be_v deliver_v staplet_n by_o coclaeus_n by_o canus_n stapleton_n andradius_fw-la canisius_n and_o general_o all_o other_o of_o that_o side_n that_o handle_v that_o question_n 15._o only_o to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o quâ—adse_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o declaratiuè_fw-fr for_o declaration_n sake_n
57_o popish_a superstition_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a matter_n a_o wonderful_a superstition_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o image_n &_o so_o apparent_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o scandal_n take_v and_o not_o give_v they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v excuse_v but_o it_o be_v eunident_o not_o only_o occasion_v but_o cause_v by_o reason_n that_o both_o the_o doctrine_n be_v involue_v with_o so_o many_o intricate_a question_n and_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o ignorant_a person_n to_o discern_v thereof_o and_o also_o because_o the_o image_n itself_o as_o the_o prophet_n habacuck_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o polidore_n virgil_n report_v the_o father_n of_o all_o vice_n supra_fw-la condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n the_o most_o execrable_a vice_n of_o all_o the_o second_o offence_n be_v to_o the_o unconuerted_a jew_n who_o be_v most_o zealous_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o law_n against_o image_n insomuch_o as_o josephus_n report_v of_o they_o they_o 11._o do_v hate_v the_o very_a image_n of_o man_n in_o their_o heathenish_a trophy_n as_o be_v forbid_v they_o by_o god_n now_o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v by_o a_o judicious_a observer_n of_o the_o western_a religion_n and_o s._n without_o doubt_n be_v a_o most_o true_a observation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o outward_a respect_n that_o do_v engender_v in_o the_o jew_n such_o a_o detestation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n may_v thus_o dispute_v if_o this_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o worship_v image_n which_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o forbid_v but_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o god_n commandment_n and_o worship_v image_n therefore_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v as_o the_o former_a learned_a relator_n do_v report_n that_o at_o rome_n though_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o city_n be_v constrain_v once_o a_o year_n to_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o there_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o their_o pretend_a conversion_n yet_o when_o as_o a_o friar_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n hold_v up_o a_o crucifix_n and_o pray_v unto_o it_o in_o their_o open_a sight_n they_o be_v more_o alienate_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o this_o odious_a spectacle_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v use_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o same_o behold_v two_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a scandal_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n one_o to_o their_o own_o weak_a one_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n who_o conversion_n shall_v be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o our_o religion_n 15._o be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o such_o offence_n to_o one_o or_o other_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o misconstrue_v and_o misconceive_v 24._o again_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o relic_n there_o be_v no_o security_n 8._o at_o all_o both_o in_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n which_o may_v be_v well_o commit_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v true_a in_o give_v they_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o adoration_n than_o they_o themselves_o allow_v of_o which_o be_v easio_fw-la to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n and_o also_o in_o fear_n of_o worship_v false_a relic_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o lasty_a in_o fear_n of_o neglect_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o too_o sumptuous_a prodigality_n towards_o the_o bone_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o dead_a man_n or_o other_o creature_n as_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o in_o great_a excess_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v without_o question_n a_o more_o safe_a course_n that_o all_o such_o relic_n be_v bury_v under_o the_o earth_n with_o due_a honour_n of_o christian_a sepulture_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o endanger_v both_o godly_a piety_n &_o christian_a charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o cassander_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a rather_o honourable_o to_o bury_v those_o corruptible_a relic_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o spiritual_a relic_n which_o neither_o time_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o fraud_n counterfeit_v 25._o again_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v 3_o honour_v with_o equal_a affection_n and_o devotion_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o obscure_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o build_v many_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o tradition_n only_o without_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o tradition_n many_o of_o they_o will_v reel_v and_o totter_v the_o protestant_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a directory_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o scripture_n alone_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o examine_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v more_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repose_v his_o soul_n upon_o and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o therein_o we_o shake_v hand_n as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o whether_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o affirmative_a they_o hold_v we_o the_o negative_a and_o that_o by_o great_a and_o strong_a ground_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o carry_v great_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o probability_n now_o whether_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o those_o principle_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o god_n word_n or_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v dispute_v and_o call_v in_o question_n any_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v a_o purchase_n will_v soon_o venture_v upon_o such_o a_o title_n which_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n nor_o can_v indeed_o be_v doubt_v of_o then_o upon_o a_o break_a disputable_a and_o undecided_a title_n he_o will_v look_v twice_o upon_o his_o penny_n before_o he_o part_v with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n lest_o caveat_n emptor_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v of_o little_a discretion_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o christian_a we_o be_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o 23._o not_o to_o sell_v it_o as_o solomon_n counsel_v now_o who_o will_v not_o that_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o heart_n rather_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o be_v numisma_fw-la dei_fw-la godscoyne_n because_o his_o image_n be_v imprint_v 65._o therein_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o tradition_n but_o mix_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o wary_a in_o make_v sure_a his_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v it_o prevail_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o damage_n be_v not_o of_o house_n and_o land_n but_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o to_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o evident_a direction_n for_o our_o choice_n if_o we_o either_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o must_v live_v by_o it_o 26._o second_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o perpetual_a certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o variable_a
they_o enchir_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o unwritten_a their_o unwritten_a word_n be_v nothing_o but_o oral_a tradition_n deliver_v as_o they_o say_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o his_o common_a disciple_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o convey_v to_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n second_o they_o affirm_v also_o with_o they_o that_o these_o oral_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o necessity_n with_o the_o word_n write_v yea_o that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o quoadnos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o except_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v imperfect_a unless_o the_o unwritten_a cabala_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o one_o alone_a but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n do_v they_o not_o now_o judaize_v in_o all_o these_o point_n yes_o the_o romish_a apologer_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o jew_n cabala_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a tractate_n false_o call_v the_o catholic_a apology_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a because_o their_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n profess_v that_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n be_v fraught_v with_o innumerable_a 2._o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o impiety_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beside_o other_o infinite_a foppery_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o good_a pattern_n for_o they_o to_o imitate_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sound_a argument_n that_o be_v deduce_v from_o such_o premise_n sure_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o build_v all_o their_o superstition_n upon_o thus_o symbolise_v with_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n can_v be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o it_o be_v and_o what_o credit_n that_o have_v not_o only_o their_o senensis_n before_o bâ—t_a galatinus_n another_o stout_a champion_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o approve_v all_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n 7._o which_o they_o brag_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o from_o thence_o orderly_o to_o have_v descend_v to_o posterity_n now_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n cabala_n may_v as_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n let_v they_o therefore_o go_v arm_n in_o arm_n together_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o â—â—_o joint_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n 18._o again_o the_o jew_n ascribe_v so_o much_o credit_n and_o faith_n to_o their_o cachamim_n or_o illumine_v doctor_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n they_o must_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n thereupon_o thus_o write_v one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n to_o wit_n rabbi_n isaac_n that_o die_v in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1493._o we_o be_v bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v no_o less_o 1._o credit_n to_o every_o rabbine_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a explication_n then_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n itself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o their_o word_n any_o thing_n hyperbolical_a or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o sense_n we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o fault_n thereof_o to_o our_o own_o defective_a understanding_n and_o not_o unto_o their_o word_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o thalmud_n their_o speech_n say_v it_o be_v 30._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o live_a god_n neither_o do_v one_o word_n of_o they_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n neither_o must_v any_o man_n laugh_v at_o they_o neither_o in_o his_o countenance_n nor_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n and_o his_o punishment_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o boil_a excrement_n and_o brandspiegelium_n in_o another_o book_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o not_o only_o to_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o to_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o allengoricall_a exposition_n yea_o if_o two_o rabbin_n contend_v and_o contradict_v thalmud_n each_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o because_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o each_o other_o and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o great_a be_v their_o madness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 66._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o their_o rabbin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o the_o leave_v the_o right_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parallel_n to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o let_v their_o own_o word_n be_v their_o judge_n thus_o write_v the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n 11._o upon_o act_n 17._o 11._o the_o hearer_n must_v not_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o reject_v 9_o that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n andradius_fw-la and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v what_o soever_o their_o passor_n teach_v except_o they_o broach_v somenew_v doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o further_a examination_n yea_o he_o impudent_o conclude_v in_o another_o place_n that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v falsehood_n 7._o &_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o bohen_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v conden_v for_o say_v a_o three_o cardinal_n the_o judgement_n 26._o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sentence_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v erroneous_a which_o the_o first_o cardinal_n suppose_v concern_v the_o pope_n or_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v erroneous_a can_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o second_o affirm_v observe_v their_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la conclude_v this_o luther_n point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o canonist_n stick_v not_o eccles_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n but_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o law_n and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v praebend_n into_o neither_o may_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o soul_n into_o hell_n with_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n fact_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o action_n thus_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o impossibility_n of_o err_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o propound_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n neither_o be_v it_o ascribe_v only_o unto_o he_o the_o world_n high_a priest_n but_o also_o to_o their_o council_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n animate_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o examine_v two_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a sin_n among_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v question_n of_o any_o doctrine_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o romish_a jesuite_n friar_n or_o priest_n &_o
confess_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n but_o not_o a_o total_a and_o entire_a rule_n but_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a one_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n a_o rule_n than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o write_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n goodly_a reason_n hang_v together_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n the_o one_o part_n whereof_o overthrow_v the_o other_o 18._o but_o to_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o they_o several_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n and_o profit_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o gen._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revel_v but_o may_v have_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o not_o for_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o it_o and_o this_o may_v true_o be_v verify_v even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o except_v against_o to_o wit_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o all_o which_o how_o many_o excellent_a doctrine_n may_v be_v derive_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o edification_n of_o manner_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o man_n body_n god_n by_o nature_n have_v not_o dispose_v all_o part_n to_o be_v alike_o necessary_a but_o some_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n so_o have_v almighty_a god_n mingle_v the_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bone_n and_o sinew_n to_o our_o faith_n some_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o some_o again_o but_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o fashion_n yet_o as_o in_o nature_n nothing_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o less_o in_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a and_o redundant_fw-la nay_o in_o this_o divine_a body_n there_o be_v no_o excrement_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o separate_v as_o it_o fare_v in_o our_o earthly_a carcase_n but_o all_o be_v entire_a sound_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 19_o 7._o when_o he_o 7._o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n math._n 5._o 18._o when_o he_o avouch_v that_o till_o heaven_n 18._o and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n 19_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v entire_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a if_o nothing_o 8._o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o if_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n deserve_v the_o fearful_a anathema_n if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 4._o if_o in_o they_o only_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o last_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v full_o and_o plenary_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n before_o allege_v and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v true_a also_o 20._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n by_o that_o assertion_n cross_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o father_n for_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o flat_a contrary_n tertullian_n say_v that_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v prescript_n the_o gospel_n hoc_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la this_o we_o believe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v iraeneus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v 1._o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n basil_n say_v quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la 80._o est_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n cyrill_n say_v that_o all_o 68_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la as_o well_o touch_v conversation_n as_o doctrine_n augustine_n say_v that_o those_o 49._o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n whether_o 6._o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n we_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v chrysostome_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la 23._o if_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v it_o not_o jerome_n speak_v of_o a_o opinion_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v i_o supersede_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o father_n who_o with_o full_a consent_n conspire_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o many_o also_o of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a author_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n 198._o antoninus_n durandus_fw-la peresius_n clingius_n and_o diverse_a other_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a reckon_n bellarmine_n make_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n where_o they_o make_v for_o he_o he_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o when_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o he_o reject_v they_o as_o dross_n and_o the_o like_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o own_o doctor_n 21._o last_o i_o answer_v that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n of_o belief_n some_o of_o they_o be_v far_o from_o either_o necessity_n or_o profit_n as_o that_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o that_o necessity_n of_o belief_n which_o he_o make_v they_o how_o many_o thousand_o then_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o at_o this_o day_n not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o christian_n ever_o hear_v these_o thing_n once_o name_v and_o yet_o by_o this_o ignorance_n they_o neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o hinder_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o iraeneus_n 19_o and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n that_o hold_v that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v ever_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n again_o the_o other_o thing_n nominate_v by_o he_o as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n either_o by_o express_a testimony_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o perinde_v sunt_fw-la â—a_n quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colliguntur_fw-la atqueâ—a_fw-la 5._o quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v nazianzen_n 22._o three_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o leaden_a distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o a_o total_a but_o
a_o partial_a rule_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o not_o write_v by_o 〈◊〉_d this_o last_o meaning_n tradition_n be_v the_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o by_o this_o distinction_n he_o plain_o overturn_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v confess_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v total_a and_o perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o total_a and_o perfect_a then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v if_o then_o our_o faith_n be_v either_o long_o and_o large_a than_o the_o scripture_n then_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v any_o way_n call_v the_o rule_n thereof_o beside_o as_o theophilact_n say_v regula_n et_fw-la amussis_fw-la neque_fw-la appositionem_fw-la philip._n habet_fw-la neque_fw-la ablationem_fw-la a_o rule_n do_v neither_o admit_v addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o varinus_n regula_n est_fw-la mensura_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la fallit_fw-la quaeque_fw-la nullam_fw-la vel_fw-la varinus_n additionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detractionem_fw-la admittit_fw-la a_o rule_n be_v say_v he_o a_o measure_n which_o deceive_v not_o and_o which_o admit_v no_o addition_n nor_o detraction_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n either_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o tradition_n to_o supply_v it_o want_v then_o why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o why_o do_v all_o the_o father_n give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n and_o why_o have_v it_o that_o inscription_n in_o the_o forehead_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o will_v make_v that_o a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o shall_v any_o imperfect_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o all_o perfection_n when_o a_o imperfect_a creature_n be_v bear_v want_v either_o limb_n or_o form_n we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o defect_n and_o error_n in_o the_o particular_a nature_n from_o whence_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v or_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n not_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n which_o tend_v always_o unto_o perfection_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v this_o jesuite_n be_v afraid_a to_o ascribe_v a_o imperfect_a creature_n to_o the_o all-perfect_a creator_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o the_o intermingle_v of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o baruch_n to_o jeremie_n writer_n and_o engrosser_n of_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v dictate_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o and_o firm_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o uncreated_a word_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o can_v neither_o receive_v augmentation_n nor_o diminution_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pronounce_v first_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o after_o by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v to_o make_v it_o more_o or_o less_o perfect_a and_o so_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sound_n and_o sacred_a rule_n whereby_o both_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 23._o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v the_o first_o proposition_n remain_v sound_a minor_fw-la and_o firm_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o will_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v evict_v than_o the_o conclusion_n must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o utter_o reject_v and_o abhor_v 24._o that_o this_o be_v so_o though_o it_o have_v already_o in_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v yet_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o their_o impudence_n may_v be_v more_o notorious_a let_v we_o search_v deep_o into_o this_o wound_n and_o discover_v the_o filthiness_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o first_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o 25._o concern_v the_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v bellarmine_n the_o achilles_n of_o rome_n speak_v foremost_a he_o affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o utter_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n this_o assertion_n be_v well-near_a the_o whole_a matter_n subject_n of_o his_o three_o and_o four_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a yea_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n he_o say_v peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o all_o controversy_n now_o in_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n into_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o judgement_n he_o must_v needs_o pull_v down_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v therein_o from_o that_o throne_n and_o despoil_v it_o of_o that_o authority_n but_o what_o need_v i_o draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o his_o word_n see_v throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n he_o do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n &_o do_v reprove_v the_o protestant_n for_o say_v that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n next_o unto_o bellarmine_n come_v in_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o he_o most_o 3_o bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n or_o rule_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o define_v nothing_o at_o all_o no_o not_o obscure_o of_o the_o chief_a question_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o it_o do_v speak_v it_o speak_v so_o obscure_o that_o it_o proleg_n do_v not_o resolve_v but_o rather_o increase_v the_o doubt_n cardinal_n hosius_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o audacious_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v unless_o it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o pontif._n consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n turrian_n and_o coster_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o affirm_v as_o much_o but_o also_o confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a say_v salmeron_n but_o the_o decide_n voice_n of_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v quick_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n say_v turrian_n and_o a_o thing_n without_o life_n say_v coster_n but_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v live_v who_o may_v correct_v such_o as_o err_v therefore_o that_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n say_v melchior_n canus_n flexible_a into_o every_o sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o supra_fw-la delphian_a sword_n fit_a for_o all_o purpose_n say_v turrian_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o therefore_o two_o other_o jesuit_n to_o wit_n tanner_n and_o gretzer_n impudent_o conclude_v that_o no_o heresy_n ratisb_n can_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o general_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o he_o add_v his_o reason_n because_o the_o scripture_n can_v dicere_fw-la sententiam_fw-la give_v sentence_n on_o one_o side_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v do_v nay_o one_o vitus_n miletus_n as_o pelargus_n report_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o jesuit_n read_v that_o a_o ass_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o ever_o speak_v we_o never_o read_v and_o thus_o this_o fellow_n make_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v more_o mute_a than_o balaams_n
ass_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n less_o able_a to_o make_v that_o speak_v than_o a_o angel_n be_v to_o make_v a_o ass_n to_o speak_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v bray_v out_o more_o like_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v of_o 26._o but_o some_o may_v say_v all_z these_o be_v but_o private_a man_n opinion_n we_o hear_v not_o all_o this_o while_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o harken_v therefore_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o point_n that_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n of_o romish_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o at_o trent_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n in_o thy_o four_o session_n of_o that_o 2._o council_n do_v thus_o determine_v let_v no_o man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n dare_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n or_o contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n hold_v or_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a for_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n 20._o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o optimus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lector_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la non_fw-la attulerit_fw-la sed_fw-la retulerit_fw-la exscriptura_fw-la say_v hil._n that_o be_v he_o 1._o be_v the_o best_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o middle_a and_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o they_o have_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o especial_a reverence_n but_o for_o all_o this_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la under_o these_o fair_a pretence_n of_o word_n be_v couch_v a_o snake_n of_o foul_a error_n for_o first_o they_o tie_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o decision_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n seat_v at_o rome_n and_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o they_o call_v he_o or_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o council_n as_o in_o noah_n ark_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n these_o thing_n workethone_v and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o 11._o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n 15._o now_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o man_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v and_o interpret_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o bishop_n 27._o second_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o conceive_v of_o they_o the_o only_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n but_o also_o a_o praetorian_a and_o unexaminable_a authority_n in_o interpret_n so_o that_o all_o which_o they_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o chair_n must_v be_v receive_v peremptory_o without_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n and_o principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o scripture_n bid_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n &_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 21._o and_o paul_n refuse_v not_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n examine_v of_o the_o 11._o man_n of_o berâ—a_n by_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o same_o apost_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o prophesy_v namely_o 29._o that_o two_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v &_o the_o other_o judge_n all_o which_o place_n be_v flatopposite_a to_o that_o peremptory_a obtrude_a of_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o &_o 8._o so_o be_v all_o the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o in_o prescribe_v certain_a rule_n to_o all_o man_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o this_o absolute_a authority_n nor_o infallibility_n in_o any_o to_o obtrude_v what_o interpretation_n soever_o without_o contradiction_n or_o examination_n 28._o last_o the_o canon_n in_o give_v this_o indefinite_a power_n of_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n of_o doubt_n to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o relation_n have_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v utter_o justle_v out_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o so_o andradius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o council_n do_v expound_v the_o intendment_n andrad_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principium_fw-la ultra_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la fas_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n progredi_fw-la aprinciple_n beyond_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o proceed_v in_o inquisition_n by_o which_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n without_o enquiry_n at_o all_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o propound_v be_v consonant_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o no._n as_o erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a disputation_n 66_o against_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o sure_a &_o certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v better_a &_o more_o clere_o &_o strong_o prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o will_v believe_v it_o for_o i_o will_v captivate_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o babylonian_a servitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o fetter_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o follower_n to_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o lead_v they_o blindfold_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n unto_o perdition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n they_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o generation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o take_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o good_a coin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o counterfeit_a doctrina_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la definit_a a_o custodienda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la examinanda_fw-la say_v 10._o bellarmine_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v define_v in_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o examine_v and_o ordinarius_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la iudicandus_fw-la say_v stapleton_n a_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o judge_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v thrust_v clean_o out_o of_o door_n from_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o question_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o private_a man_n but_o even_o by_o their_o church_n itself_o 29._o now_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o for_o the_o plain_a enucleation_n and_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o that_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v and_o discern_v only_o we_o place_v they_o in_o their_o due_a order_n and_o rank_n for_o this_o be_v it_o we_o intend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a judge_n from_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o high_a court_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o that_o and_o where_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o there_o to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o swerve_v from_o that_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n the_o judge_n depute_v to_o that_o office_n have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v but_o what_o the_o law_n direct_v so_o in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a they_o
for_o to_o restrain_v a_o common_a good_a to_o a_o particular_a use_n be_v a_o open_a wrong_n to_o the_o good_a itself_o which_o the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o the_o less_o common_a the_o less_o good_a for_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusiwm_fw-la good_a incline_v natural_o to_o spread_v itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o restriction_n thereof_o be_v violence_n and_o force_n offer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o truth_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v imprison_v but_o love_v liberty_n this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o natural_a good_a and_o true_a thing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o this_o supernatural_a good_a and_o truth_n which_o as_o origenâ—_n well_o note_v be_v not_o write_v for_o a_o few_o as_o plato_n book_n be_v but_o for_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n yea_o for_o the_o very_a idiot_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v 20._o and_o yet_o these_o presumptuous_a romanist_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o people_n one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n all_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o lay_v man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o therefore_o these_o precious_a pearl_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o knife_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n thus_o they_o practise_v to_o imprison_v the_o scripture_n within_o the_o priest_n cell_n or_o monk_n cloister_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o queen_n mary_n bloody_a and_o blind_a day_n such_o as_o can_v dispend_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o year_n may_v read_v the_o bible_n without_o any_o special_a dispensation_n as_o if_o heresy_n build_v her_o nest_n rather_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n then_o of_o the_o rich_a or_o as_o if_o the_o rich_a be_v less_o carnal_a than_o the_o poor_a and_o thus_o these_o saucy_a fellow_n handle_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v right_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o epiphanius_n general_o call_v lucifugae_fw-la because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o owl_n and_o bat_n from_o the_o light_n 21._o another_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v against_o the_o letter_n that_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o soul_n thereof_o may_v be_v leave_v unuiolated_a and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o bar_v they_o up_o from_o control_a their_o error_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o once_o look_v into_o they_o their_o policy_n in_o this_o be_v to_o interdict_v all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n save_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o interdiction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n 4_o of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o stapleton_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o article_n be_v that_o dei_fw-la thou_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v and_o cardinal_n hosius_n if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la now_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o as_o silvester_n say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a fid_fw-we church_n remain_v only_o in_o he_o and_o as_o stapleton_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o necessity_n place_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o man_n teach_n and_o therefore_o one_o â—aith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v â—he_v gospel_n and_o give_v to_o it_o according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n bâ—â—em_fw-la another_o sense_n yea_o a_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n be_v bâ—ld_a to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pâ—pe_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v this_o be_v a_o trick_n pâ—ssing_v all_o other_o whereby_o they_o not_o only_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o never_o do_v they_o hurt_v but_o also_o fashion_v the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a sense_n thereof_o unto_o their_o fond_a and_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v but_o what_o they_o imagine_v nay_o they_o be_v 7._o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v one_o while_o this_o and_o another_o while_n that_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o church_n to_o change_v her_o judgement_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o be_v 22._o add_v to_o these_o yet_o another_o device_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o 4._o all_o the_o rest_n &_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a wring_v and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o the_o place_n &_o fit_v it_o strange_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o they_o so_o common_a as_o that_o their_o book_n swarm_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o such_o fond_a and_o foolish_a interpretation_n and_o so_o ridiculous_a withal_o that_o it_o will_v make_v even_o heraclitus_n himself_o to_o laugh_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o will_v here_o report_v some_o few_o of_o these_o strange_a wrest_a exposition_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o and_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a cask_n 23._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n genes_n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n that_o be_v say_v innocentius_n jure_fw-la the_o three_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n and_o also_o molina_n the_o jesuite_n god_n ordain_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n two_o dignity_n to_o wit_n the_o pontificial_a dignity_n and_o the_o regal_a but_o that_o to_o govern_v the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o spiritualty_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o this_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o carnalty_n and_o be_v the_o lesser_a so_o that_o how_o great_a difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o king_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n so_o in_o the_o 3._o maior_fw-la of_o genesis_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n or_o tread_v upon_o thy_o head_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n translate_v and_o expound_v it_o ipsa_fw-la she_o shall_v apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n even_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o interpretation_n and_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o approve_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bellarm._n bible_n for_o authentical_a and_o by_o bellarmine_n also_o who_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o verb_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v join_v with_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o feminine_a to_o signify_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o not_o by_o herself_o but_o by_o her_o son_n and_o be_v also_o so_o translate_v by_o our_o douai_n translatour_n in_o english_a 24._o so_o again_o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 91._o 13._o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o interpret_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n apply_v the_o promise_n 40._o make_v to_o christ_n principal_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o elect_n unto_o himself_o as_o pope_n and_o
bring_v into_o the_o world_n say_v saint_n augustine_n by_o original_a sin_n ignorance_n and_o difficulty_n from_o which_o two_o other_o fountain_n of_o evil_n do_v arise_v to_o wit_n error_n &_o grief_n for_o ignorance_n bring_v forth_o error_n and_o difficulty_n grief_n and_o our_o countryman_n stapleton_n tell_v we_o plain_o 5._o that_o zelus_n sine_fw-la scientia_fw-la est_fw-la vehemens_fw-la cursus_fw-la in_o deviâ—_n in_o quo_fw-la quantò_fw-la curris_fw-la velociùs_fw-la tantò_fw-la a_o via_fw-la aberras_fw-la longiùs_fw-la &_o pecus_fw-la absurdiùs_fw-la zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v a_o violent_a course_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n wherein_o the_o swift_a we_o run_v the_o further_a woe_n wander_v and_o sin_n the_o grosly_o thus_o they_o themselves_o write_v and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o condemn_v or_o nourish_v that_o in_o the_o people_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o way_n to_o perdition_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v distinguish_v and_o shift_v off_o that_o say_n 32._o of_o saint_n paul_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v unless_o it_o be_v either_o by_o say_v that_o they_o condemn_v not_o ignorance_n in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o if_o lay_v people_n have_v not_o soul_n to_o save_v aswell_o as_o priest_n or_o that_o they_o allow_v of_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o further_a good_a to_o wit_n the_o increase_n of_o devotion_n as_o if_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o which_o saint_n paul_n give_v a_o god_n forbid_v unto_o and_o say_v that_o their_o 8._o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o leave_v therefore_o this_o first_o proposition_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n reason_n father_n and_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o gross_a impiety_n 6._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v minor_n most_o gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n first_o their_o own_o confession_n second_o their_o doctrine_n and_o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o their_o multitude_n priest_n and_o people_n shall_v evince_v for_o their_o confession_n the_o rhemist_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n we_o 11._o pray_v for_o be_v not_o require_v of_o christian_n but_o that_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o that_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a no_o when_o possible_o we_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n teach_v that_o everyman_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o hosius_n say_v that_o to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o ignorance_n of_o most_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o 3._o how_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o the_o same_o hosius_n with_o stephylus_n and_o other_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n whereby_o every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o devil_n judge_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n marry_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v answer_v that_o faith_n that_o i_o hold_v and_o thus_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o church_n as_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o the_o church_n nor_o himself_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o brave_a faith_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v canonize_v to_o all_o posterity_n for_o conquer_a the_o devil_n but_o what_o if_o the_o devil_n depart_v from_o the_o collier_n not_o because_o he_o be_v scar_v with_o his_o bugbear_n faith_n but_o because_o he_o perceive_v he_o safe_a enough_o entangle_v in_o his_o snare_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o tempt_v he_o any_o more_o be_v already_o sure_a enough_o his_o own_o where_o be_v his_o faith_n then_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n as_o isaiah_n 53._o 11._o john_n 17._o 3._o 7._o again_o another_o affirm_v plain_o to_o wit_n linwood_n trinitat_fw-la their_o lawyer_n that_o for_o simple_a people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n implicuè_fw-fr that_o be_v confuse_o and_o infold_o and_o not_o distinct_o and_o plain_o as_o a_o bottom_n of_o yarn_n fold_v together_o which_o lie_v in_o a_o small_a compass_n and_o not_o ravele_v out_o at_o the_o length_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v in_o every_o part_n and_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n aquinas_n compare_v 6._o god_n child_n to_o ass_n and_o their_o teacher_n to_o ox_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o job_n that_o the_o ox_n do_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o &_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v no_o more_o explicit_o but_o the_o aritcle_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o for_o all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v they_o implicit_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o 3_o knowledge_n do_v occasional_o hinder_v devotion_n and_o therefore_o that_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o incline_v to_o devotion_n but_o i_o confess_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o be_v not_o sanct_n fie_v but_o puff_v up_o how_o be_v it_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v ascribe_v the_o impediment_n of_o devotion_n unto_o the_o pride_n that_o deny_v knowledge_n and_o not_o to_o knowledge_n hence_o grow_v that_o notorious_a celebrate_a proverb_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o it_o go_v for_o currant_n among_o they_o all_o as_o yet_o uncontrolled_a but_o how_o opposite_a be_v the_o very_a sound_n thereof_o to_o that_o which_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o of_o folly_n prou._n 7._o 7._o and_o of_o destruction_n 37._o hos_fw-la 2._o 6._o thus_o we_o have_v their_o open_a confession_n and_o what_o shall_v follow_v but_o their_o open_a condemnation_n 8._o but_o peradventure_o the_o jury_n require_v full_a evidence_n let_v they_o list_v therefore_o to_o their_o doctrine_n diverse_o whereof_o either_o direct_o maintain_v ignorance_n or_o at_o least_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n drive_v thereunto_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o private_a man_n but_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o entire_a romanist_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o must_v also_o needs_o confess_v that_o that_o monstrous_a ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v issue_n out_o of_o their_o corrupt_a fountain_n to_o come_v therefore_o unto_o they_o 9_o the_o first_o doctrine_n that_o breed_v and_o nourish_v ignorance_n 1._o among_o they_o be_v their_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o much_o less_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o their_o comfort_n which_o that_o be_v so_o have_v be_v partly_o declare_v already_o and_o may_v further_o be_v demonstrate_v for_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 15_o for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o azorius_fw-la another_o jesuite_n go_v a_o step_n further_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 26._o not_o expedient_a for_o the_o sacred_a volume_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o mother_n tongue_n because_o thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v detrimented_a and_o diverse_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n will_v spring_v up_o
actor_n therein_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refutation_n and_o it_o show_v plain_o the_o point_n i_o aim_v at_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o mass_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a especial_o by_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o strange_a a_o deduction_n 61._o second_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o just_a testimony_n for_o the_o romish_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiate_a and_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n for_o albeit_o the_o father_n do_v often_o call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o either_o a_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o a_o application_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n which_o to_o be_v their_o intendment_n may_v be_v gather_v first_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o direct_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v save_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o second_o by_o 12._o lombard_n their_o prime_a schooleman_n and_o profess_a epitomiser_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v express_o that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o three_o by_o their_o constant_a ascription_n to_o the_o sole_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a power_n of_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o when_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v not_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o representation_n and_o application_n of_o that_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o external_a and_o corporal_a sacrifice_n in_o iâ—â—â—â—t_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n as_o lactantius_n plain_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n or_o do_v without_o a_o man_n be_v not_o true_a sacrifice_n 62._o last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o proper_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n yet_o the_o theatrical_a pageant_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o both_o because_o in_o the_o ancient_a description_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n find_v in_o justine_n martyr_n dionysius_n chrysostome_n 2._o augustine_n and_o other_o no_o such_o histrionical_a representation_n in_o ceremony_n gesture_n word_n and_o act_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o also_o because_o the_o romish_a doctor_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o use_v be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o be_v patch_v together_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a person_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o now_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v in_o these_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v confess_v novelty_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n 63._o the_o fire_n of_o romish_a purgatory_n be_v a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o 11._o feather_n it_o be_v neither_o kindle_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o ancient_a council_n or_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o yet_o in_o those_o that_o next_o succeed_v the_o age_n thereof_o i_o understand_v here_o romish_a purgatory_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v teach_v &_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n as_o a_o article_n 4._o of_o faith_n and_o be_v thus_o describe_v a_o fire_n of_o hell_n adjoin_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o for_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mortal_a sin_n already_o remit_v be_v torment_v which_o be_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o pain_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o confession_n of_o this_o purgatory_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 64._o concern_v this_o purgatory_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o either_o frivolous_o or_o false_o produce_v for_o either_o they_o be_v allegory_n which_o can_v afford_v no_o strong_a conclusion_n in_o reason_v or_o they_o be_v utter_o of_o another_o sense_n except_o they_o be_v wring_v and_o stretch_v beyond_o their_o â—ether_n which_o to_o be_v true_a may_v appear_v first_o because_o none_o of_o they_o direct_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n second_o the_o consequence_n extract_v from_o they_o be_v of_o so_o ambiguous_a a_o interpretation_n that_o if_o one_o interpreter_n conceive_v they_o that_o way_n two_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n three_o because_o they_o cross_v one_o another_o 13._o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n bellarmine_n object_n mat._n 5._o 25._o which_o jansenius_n interpret_v clean_o in_o another_o sense_n so_o mat._n 5._o 22._o produce_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v confute_v by_o suarez_n and_o maldonate_fw-it so_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o understand_v of_o purgatory_n by_o pererius_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o how_o can_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v out_o of_o these_o text_n when_o neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v plain_o affirm_v it_o nor_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n either_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n or_o joint_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o fuel_n for_o this_o fire_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n divine_a 13._o 65._o touch_v council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 398._o second_o the_o most_o of_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v without_o any_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o of_o who_o present_a possession_n of_o heaven_n they_o doubt_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o three_o that_o the_o first_o council_n allege_v to_o mention_v purgatory_n and_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o doctrine_n 5._o of_o faith_n be_v the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o florentine_a under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o tridentine_n under_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1563._o and_o this_o show_v direct_o and_o from_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n 66._o last_o concern_v the_o father_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o that_o they_o most_o of_o they_o intend_v not_o the_o 6._o romish_a purgatory_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o basill_n ambrose_n hilary_n origen_n lactantius_n and_o jerome_n all_o allege_a by_o bellarmine_n do_v evince_n if_o we_o will_v either_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o or_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o doctor_n so_o expound_v they_o or_o 17._o to_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n cross_v himself_o and_o yield_v asmuch_o as_o we_o avouch_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n suppose_a that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v neither_o receive_v reward_n nor_o punishment_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o be_v keep_v in_o certain_a hide_a receptacle_n till_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o intermediall_a punishment_n end_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v irenaeus_n justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n origen_n lactantius_n clements_n &_o many_o other_o of_o the_o great_a ancient_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o augustine_n who_o they_o challenge_v for_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o fire_n yet_o define_v nothing_o determinate_o of_o it_o but_o speak_v doubt_o and_o problematical_o and_o if_o he_o affirm_v it_o in_o
they_o do_v it_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o in_o disputation_n but_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n from_o infection_n whereas_o they_o spare_v none_o neither_o father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o modern_a writer_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o lest_o the_o common_a sort_n shall_v be_v infect_v as_o that_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v deprive_v of_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o wound_v their_o cause_n see_v the_o case_n now_o so_o stand_v that_o he_o which_o can_v muster_v up_o together_o the_o great_a army_n of_o author_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o best_a cause_n their_o deal_n then_o with_o we_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o philistines_n against_o the_o israelite_n who_o despoil_v they_o of_o all_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n that_o they_o may_v domineer_v over_o they_o with_o great_a security_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a untruth_n and_o a_o desperate_a cuasion_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n than_o they_o be_v 107._o last_o whereas_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n he_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n to_o move_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o interim_n remember_v that_o in_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v do_v but_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a marry_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o work_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o this_o then_o much_o more_o to_o correct_v and_o purge_v their_o book_n if_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o can_v make_v they_o profitable_a for_o her_o use_n and_o beneficial_a to_o her_o child_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o do_v this_o but_o the_o sacred_a inquisitor_n to_o wit_n certain_a cardinal_n and_o lawyer_n depute_v to_o that_o office_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v often_o no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o iâ—_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o do_v they_o then_o speak_v so_o dark_o and_o say_v the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n when_o as_o they_o may_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o but_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v display_v the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o fillinesse_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o thus_o it_o will_v stand_v why_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o book_n to_o be_v purge_v because_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o lawful_a and_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o think_v so_o when_o the_o author_n across_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o speak_v against_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o reason_v when_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o we_o deny_v their_o synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o till_o those_o thing_n be_v prove_v the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 108._o second_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n for_o they_o blot_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o both_o old_a and_o new_a author_n that_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o accuse_v to_o be_v heretical_a as_o that_o place_n in_o saint_n cyril_n before_o mention_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o direct_a term_n then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o 15._o that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o the_o basil_n index_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o man_n argâ—â—t_fw-la but_o upon_o faith_n and_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o dutch_a index_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o robert_n stephens_n bible_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o no_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a nature_n these_o they_o purge_v out_o of_o stephen_n index_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o as_o many_o word_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o clenf_v book_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o error_n that_o they_o rather_o purge_v out_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o clear_a wine_n of_o truth_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o dregs_n and_o dross_n behind_o 109._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o infect_v true_a christian_a heart_n then_o bad_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o needful_a and_o behooveful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o burn_v too_o if_o it_o be_v so_o think_v meet_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v they_o heresy_n which_o they_o purge_v no_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o do_v they_o it_o to_o keep_v christian_a man_n from_o infection_n no_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o deprive_v their_o adversary_n of_o all_o authority_n that_o make_v against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o novelty_n of_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a argument_n which_o they_o use_v though_o with_o evil_a success_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n deal_v herein_o as_o holofernes_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bethulia_n break_v the_o conduit_n cut_v the_o pipe_n and_o slop_v the_o passage_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o provision_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a water_n out_o of_o the_o cistern_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n this_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o no_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o god_n people_n for_o prevent_v of_o infection_n they_o will_v have_v purge_v their_o lie_a legend_n of_o infinite_a fable_n their_o canon_n law_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o schoolman_n of_o many_o strange_a opinion_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o machiavelli_n and_o of_o that_o cardinal_n that_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a filthy_a and_o devilish_a write_n which_o be_v print_v and_o reprint_v among_o they_o without_o controlment_n and_o again_o be_v it_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o seek_v no_o it_o be_v conspiracy_n in_o falsehood_n and_o consent_n in_o error_n and_o not_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n till_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o can_v never_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n last_o be_v it_o christian_a policy_n no_o it_o be_v devilish_a subtlety_n and_o crafty_a forgery_n for_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o in_o a_o trial_n of_o land_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n wherein_o he_o that_o bring_v best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n carry_v the_o cause_n now_o if_o one_o party_n either_o suborn_v false_a witness_n or_o corrupt_v true_a or_o forge_v evidence_n to_o his_o purpose_n or_o falsify_v those_o that_o be_v extant_a all_o man_n will_v count_v he_o as_o a_o forger_n and_o his_o cause_n desperate_a and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a the_o pillory_n so_o betwixt_o we_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o church_n our_o evidence_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o god_n word_n than_o the_o write_n and_o record_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n now_o then_o they_o that_o shall_v purge_v pare_v raze_v blurr_n falsify_v or_o corrupt_v any_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a companion_n and_o not_o honest_a
uncertainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o since_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v it_o to_o add_v thereto_o or_o detract_v aught_o therfrom_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o such_o presumption_n but_o tradition_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a some_o that_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v as_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n for_o signification_n 24._o of_o the_o trinity_n give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v use_v 600._o year_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o public_a prayer_n at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o such_o like_a and_o some_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o defer_v baptism_n until_o the_o feast_n of_o 19_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n into_o baptise_v upon_o any_o occasion_n fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o saturdaye_n into_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n 24._o and_o so_o many_o ancient_a constitution_n dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a truth_n that_o one_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n do_v evince_v for_o the_o one_o side_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n philip_n the_o other_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n now_o if_o some_o tradition_n be_v thus_o uncertain_a subject_a to_o change_v abrogate_a dispense_n and_o abolish_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o if_o all_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n in_o conscience_n to_o suspend_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o the_o safe_a way_n therefore_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o the_o fullness_n whereof_o tertullian_n adore_v and_o of_o 6._o the_o authority_n whereof_o whatsoever_o be_v destitute_a jerome_n judge_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a babble_n and_o beside_o the_o which_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n saint_n augustine_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o 27._o three_o and_o last_o by_o the_o infallible_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o no_o error_n ever_o be_v find_v no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n as_o in_o the_o moon_n of_o tradition_n no_o deceit_n nor_o mislead_v unless_o in_o sense_n pervert_v as_o by_o heretic_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o many_o tradition_n have_v be_v as_o erroneous_a and_o deceitful_a in_o themselves_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o error_n in_o the_o church_n witness_n papius_n who_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v broach_v many_o exorbitant_a 33._o doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o draw_v many_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n move_v by_o his_o antiquity_n for_o he_o be_v disciple_n to_o john_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n almost_o who_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o pretext_n 22._o either_o of_o philosophical_a principle_n feign_a gospel_n or_o forge_a tradition_n and_o hereof_o many_o ancient_a tradition_n themselves_o give_v pregnant_a evidence_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n to_o wit_n justification_n by_o philosophy_n repentance_n after_o death_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o condemn_v or_o that_o of_o cyprian_a touch_v anoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o mix_v wine_n with_o water_n which_o saint_n augustine_n relect_v as_o erroneous_a or_o that_o of_o haereses_fw-la iraeneus_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v disallow_v by_o all_o sound_a authority_n and_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o of_o this_o kind_a a_o number_n more_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o need_v require_v but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n that_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o that_o infallible_a truth_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o rather_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o repose_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n which_o will_v deceive_v the_o building_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 28._o auricular_a confession_n have_v as_o little_a security_n in_o the_o practice_n 10._o of_o it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o imply_v inpossibilitie_n of_o performance_n by_o require_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n both_o secret_a and_o open_a and_o that_o upon_o danger_n of_o damnation_n the_o absolution_n be_v frustrate_a if_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o observe_v now_o because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o therefore_o no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o that_o sacramental_a medicine_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o confess_v his_o know_a sin_n to_o god_n and_o forsake_v they_o with_o a_o general_a detestation_n of_o all_o other_o unknown_a though_o many_o escape_v his_o 13._o remembrance_n yet_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o impossible_a and_o improbable_a and_o that_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o side_n have_v ingenious_o confess_v as_o cassander_n rhenanus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o and_o albeit_o 22._o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o show_n seem_v to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o limitation_n that_o other_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n confess_v diligent_o think_v upon_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o general_o include_v in_o his_o confession_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n suarez_n confess_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v remit_v any_o one_o sin_n except_o the_o penitent_a confess_v all_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o confess_v and_o maldonate_fw-it another_o jesuite_n that_o because_o 3._o the_o priest_n can_v remit_v no_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o he_o hear_v confess_v therefore_o he_o that_o must_v remit_v all_o must_v hear_v all_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o council_n speak_v yet_o it_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o necessity_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v that_o the_o penitent_a may_v be_v judge_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o have_v in_o what_o kind_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n that_o proportionable_a penance_n may_v be_v join_v to_o his_o offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v discover_v who_o 1._o what_o to_o what_o end_n how_o by_o what_o help_n where_o when_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o circumstance_n attend_v upon_o every_o action_n now_o how_o can_v the_o priest_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n quality_n &_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n except_o he_o know_v it_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n &_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o how_o can_v he_o enjoin_v a_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o if_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v enjoin_v than_o no_o remission_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o releasement_n from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n thereof_o can_v be_v obtain_v what_o a_o snare_n be_v man_n conscience_n bring_v into_o by_o this_o intricate_a doctrine_n how_o much_o free_a and_o secure_a a_o course_n be_v it_o to_o confess_v necessary_o to_o god_n alone_o voluntary_o to_o the_o pastor_n in_o case_n of_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o want_v of_o instruction_n and_o penal_o to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a for_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n for_o some_o public_a offence_n commit_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o impossibility_n so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o safety_n 29._o second_o their_o doctrine_n leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o sin_n be_v true_o pardon_v or_o no_o by_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o consequent_o may_v err_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o if_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o make_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o be_v therefore_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o absolve_v in_o heaven_n but_o stand_v liable_a to_o god_n
so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v simple_a and_o unaffected_a may_v be_v save_v and_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v then_o of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n make_v by_o confusion_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v animate_v with_o charity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o harbour_v under_o her_o wing_n that_o be_v charitable_o affect_v even_o towards_o her_o enemy_n then_o under_o she_o that_o be_v so_o miscarry_v with_o envy_n that_o she_o commit_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n and_o profession_n especial_o see_v saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o if_o 14._o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v note_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o 15_o they_o shall_v not_o accout_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n if_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o think_v charitable_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o then_o utter_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o than_o it_o must_v be_v also_o safe_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n then_o of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a saint_n augustine_n be_v flat_a of_o etc._n our_o mind_n to_o think_v more_o christian-like_a of_o heretic_n as_o they_o repute_v we_o than_o they_o do_v for_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n thus_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v their_o false_a doctrine_n without_o obstinate_a boldness_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n of_o those_o error_n but_o either_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o parent_n or_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o and_o do_v careful_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o error_n such_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heretic_n thus_o write_v saint_n augustine_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o justify_v we_o as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o thus_o that_o reason_n whereby_o the_o jesuit_n seduce_v many_o ignorant_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o 43._o three_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n before_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o titte_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o allegation_n be_v ground_v upon_o those_o reason_n first_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v as_o be_v confess_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a chuchin_n general_a may_v err_v also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o counsel_n which_o be_v their_o church_n representative_a have_v err_v as_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o and_o confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a 3._o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o reprehension_n yea_o former_a general_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o they_o that_o follow_v as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n three_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v this_o be_v also_o confess_v therefore_o the_o body_n can_v claim_v no_o better_a privilege_n but_o say_v the_o same_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n ibid._n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o who_o can_v doubt_v to_o place_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o safe_a course_n on_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v no_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v tax_v with_o the_o least_o error_n but_o many_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o imagine_a head_n which_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o estimation_n or_o the_o chief_a member_n in_o gross_a as_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o divided_a joint_n as_o particular_a congregation_n may_v just_o be_v challenge_v as_o taint_v with_o diverse_a error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 44._o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n if_o not_o necessary_o as_o we_o avouch_v yet_o coniectural_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v because_o spiritual_a babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o which_o note_n direct_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v by_o any_o likelihood_n be_v that_o whore_n see_v neither_o of_o those_o mark_n do_v in_o any_o respect_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o not_o safe_o then_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o her_o bosom_n which_o by_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o honest_a matron_n then_o in_o her_o arm_n which_o be_v a_o suspect_a harlot_n if_o caesar_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v without_o suspicion_n than_o every_o christian_a have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o whereby_o he_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sincere_a but_o also_o free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n or_o likelihood_n of_o error_n 45._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o these_o few_o main_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n compare_v with_o our_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o safe_a course_n to_o be_v a_o protestant_n than_o a_o papist_n let_v all_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v and_o discern_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o choose_v the_o truth_n 46._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v whereby_o this_o may_v 14._o further_o appear_v and_o so_o and_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a writer_n shake_v hand_n with_o we_o and_o cross_v their_o own_o pewfellow_n whence_o from_o arise_v not_o only_o another_o strong_a argument_n of_o great_a security_n in_o our_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o also_o of_o unresistable_a truth_n which_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o that_o it_o force_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v a_o whole_a volume_n of_o this_o point_n alone_o but_o i_o will_v propound_v here_o only_o some_o few_o instance_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o this_o treatise_n 47._o protestant_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o 1._o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o inherent_a or_o adherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n 47._o who_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o by_o pighius_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 29._o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o cassander_n who_o approve_v justif_a of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o impute_a
against_o their_o emperor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o he_o say_v that_o even_a than_o they_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n they_o may_v make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o in_o this_o extol_v their_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o by_o defend_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o notable_a and_o learned_a treatise_n of_o barclay_n a_o french_a man_n blackwell_n warberton_n etc._n etc._n our_o countryman_n all_o profess_a romanist_n do_v peremptory_o and_o plain_o by_o many_o reason_n confute_v the_o same_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o gainsay_v that_o yet_o 39_o gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o who_o by_o many_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n show_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o there_a call_v that_o name_n in_o detestation_n vain_a proud_a profane_a blasphemous_a mischievous_a antichristian_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o 59_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n aswell_o as_o we_o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o 6._o understanding_n antoninus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o gonradus_n clingius_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n peresius_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o bellarmine_n their_o ringleader_n confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n franciscus_n victoria_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o dispense_n against_o the_o decree_n counsel_n and_o former_a pope_n may_v err_v and_o grievous_o sin_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n dive_v deep_a and_o say_v vesper_n that_o every_o man_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v bozius_n pierce_v yet_o deep_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o write_v teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o last_o almaigne_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o all_o these_o now_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n but_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a dean_n of_o winchester_n doctor_z morton_z with_o other_o who_o have_v large_o and_o learned_o discover_v this_o matter_n in_o their_o write_n 60._o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o point_n these_o few_o instance_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o romanist_n see_v we_o hold_v nothing_o which_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n do_v not_o maintain_v aswell_o as_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v move_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v swear_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o shine_v so_o clear_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o then_o gentle_a reader_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o prove_v viz_o first_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v open_a liberty_n to_o sin_n second_o that_o it_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a three_o that_o it_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n four_o that_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n five_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o six_o that_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n and_o profess_a enmity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n seven_o that_o it_o maintain_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o by_o manifest_a contradiction_n nine_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ten_o that_o it_o nourish_v gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n eleventh_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n twelve_o that_o it_o uphold_v itself_o by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n man_n conscience_n and_o christian_a charity_n i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o demonstrate_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o paramour_n antichrist_n who_o with_o their_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o vain_a pretext_n of_o peter_n authority_n have_v besot_v heretofore_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o imputation_n for_o it_o neither_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n nor_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o imitate_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n reverence_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o abhor_v all_o show_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o at_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n but_o keep_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n with_o itself_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o gospel_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v condemn_v and_o labour_v against_o ignorance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n maintain_v itself_o by_o no_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o last_o have_v great_a safety_n and_o security_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v like_o good_a goldsmith_n who_o will_v not_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n of_o any_o man_n word_n but_o will_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o truth_n be_v like_a gold_n it_o behove_v all_o therefore_o to_o try_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o before_o they_o entertain_v it_o into_o their_o soul_n lest_o they_o receive_v in_o stead_n of_o pure_a mettle_n that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o light_a try_v therefore_o these_o two_o religion_n which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o without_o partiality_n or_o affection_n retain_v the_o good_a and_o reject_v the_o counterfeit_n remember_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v more_o ser._n beautiful_a incomparable_o than_o helen_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v free_v alone_o save_v alone_o wash_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v dig_v for_o of_o all_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n let_v not_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n blind_v thy_o eye_n but_o open_v they_o wide_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o 4._o this_o world_n have_v dazzle_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o credit_n at_o thy_o hand_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o reason_n produce_v do_v require_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o
it_o be_v romish_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o preamble_n that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la a_o ancient_a 54._o and_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o all_o heretic_n that_o all_o the_o helleborus_fw-la in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v vomit_v out_o their_o folly_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n if_o not_o almost_o impossible_a to_o reclaim_v she_o from_o her_o error_n and_o to_o heal_v her_o wound_n all_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n that_o can_v be_v minister_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v relinquish_v whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o because_o it_o breed_v by_o custom_n such_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n in_o the_o stomach_n as_o must_v ever_o anon_o be_v water_v with_o both_o which_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v she_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o who_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 12._o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o jeremie_n prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o though_o pain_n be_v take_v 9_o to_o heal_v she_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v send_v 11_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o hope_v be_v as_o little_a of_o the_o reclaim_n of_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o turn_v a_o eunuch_n into_o a_o man_n or_o make_v a_o black_a moor_n white_a yet_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o this_o discourse_n a_o strong_a potion_n compound_v of_o ingredient_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o of_o their_o disease_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o sanity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o their_o queasy_a stomach_n shall_v either_o refuse_v to_o take_v or_o have_v take_v shall_v vomit_v up_o again_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n yet_o this_o benefit_n will_v arise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n confirm_v and_o they_o also_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o error_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o pull_v in_o other_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v together_o then_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n by_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o most_o gross_a apostasy_n with_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n though_o with_o little_a hope_n of_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o obdurate_a blindness_n i_o enter_v into_o my_o intend_a task_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o these_o poor_a labour_n which_o i_o consecrate_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o serve_v and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n of_o which_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a member_n motive_n i._o that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o 27._o needs_o no_o confirmation_n especial_o see_v s._n james_n describe_v true_a religion_n by_o these_o attribute_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o s._n paul_n 1._o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o false_a one_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v essential_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n to_o ungodliness_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o must_v needs_o fetch_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o gospel_n indeed_o may_v by_o accident_n 34._o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o by_o oppose_v against_o they_o as_o a_o damn_n against_o a_o stream_n make_v they_o to_o swell_v and_o boil_v and_o burst_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n howbeit_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o it_o rage_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v itself_o but_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o essential_a procurer_n and_o provoker_n unto_o sin_n 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v thus_o manifest_a all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v such_o as_o open_v a_o gap_n unto_o sin_n and_o give_v notorious_a liberty_n and_o scope_n to_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n or_o occasion_n but_o necessary_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n qua_fw-la data_fw-la necessariò_fw-la soquitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o unpure_a and_o defile_a religion_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o can_v be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o leave_v here_o upon_o earth_n blameless_a and_o unspotted_a like_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v 4._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o pollute_a and_o defile_v religion_n minor_fw-la tend_v to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o 6._o doctrine_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o what_o horrible_a looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v it_o tend_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o open_a blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o superior_a by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n be_v not_o oneâ—y_o equal_v but_o exalt_v above_o god_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a which_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n give_v to_o commit_v by_o this_o licentious_a doctrine_n 5._o incest_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o not_o his_o wife_n sister_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a crew_n will_v daub_v over_o this_o filthy_a wall_n because_o it_o be_v in_o antoninus_n cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la eius_fw-la germana_fw-la papa_n for_o silvester_n prieriâ—_n bartholomeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavafio_n speak_v more_o plain_o cumsua_n germana_fw-la that_o be_v with_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n another_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o with_o philip_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n and_o clement_n the_o 7._o licence_v petrus_n aluaradus_n the_o spaniard_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o and_o 515._o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n save_v only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n and_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n sodometrie_n but_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o license_v the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n lucy_n and_o his_o family_n to_o use_v free_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o
a_o officious_a lie_n and_o a_o lie_n in_o sport_n be_v but_o venial_a sin_n say_v molanus_n the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o if_o any_o man_n steal_v some_o little_a thing_n suppose_v a_o half_a penny_n as_o bellarmine_n give_v instance_n whereby_o no_o notable_a 3._o hurt_n be_v cause_v this_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o mortal_a sin_n again_o rash_a judgement_n though_o consent_n be_v add_v thereto_o be_v regular_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n so_o also_o be_v the_o paint_n of_o the_o face_n say_v molanus_n ibidem_fw-la cardinal_n cajetan_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n such_o like_a as_o for_o example_n 18._o partiality_n in_o judgement_n and_o acception_n of_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pernicious_a 22._o flattery_n when_o we_o praise_v one_o for_o venial_a evil_n and_o it_o be_v without_o any_o manifest_a hurt_n 25._o ambition_n that_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o honour_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o evil_a deed_n or_o immoderate_a 27._o arnogancie_n whereby_o a_o man_n attribute_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v far_o above_o he_o if_o it_o be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 30._o craft_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o damage_n 30._o covetousness_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o liberality_n that_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o money_n and_o greedy_a keep_n of_o it_o be_v get_v because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o charity_n 101._o contempt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o superior_a in_o small_a trifle_n 102._o to_o contend_v in_o word_n against_o a_o know_a truth_n if_o the_o opposite_a falsehood_n be_v not_o pernicious_a 105._o to_o rail_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n to_o his_o face_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o passion_n or_o be_v but_o a_o light_a reproach_n 110._o curiosity_n if_o it_o be_v naked_a without_o some_o other_o evil_o join_v with_o it_o 119._o to_o mock_v and_o scorn_v our_o neighbour_n if_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n 131._o drunkenness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o wit_n if_o a_o man_n drink_v till_o the_o house_n seem_v to_o go_v round_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o reason_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n and_o with_o full_a intention_n 317._o for_o a_o child_n not_o to_o reverence_v his_o parent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o notorious_a injury_n and_o contempt_n 318._o to_o deceive_v if_o in_o a_o small_a mater_fw-la 322._o gluttony_n be_v then_o only_o mortal_a when_o a_o man_n make_v the_o delight_n in_o eat_v the_o last_o end_n 340._o hypocrisy_n to_o wit_n thus_o far_o forth_o if_o a_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a in_o some_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v not_o or_o better_a than_o he_o be_v 354._o filthy_a speech_n be_v most_o usual_a but_o venial_a 369._o to_o disdain_v a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v common_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n 401._o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v either_o venial_a or_o mortal_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o of_o we_o give_v judgement_n 447._o idleness_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o mischief_n to_o accompany_v it_o these_o and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a be_v reckon_v up_o by_o that_o author_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o out_o of_o other_o romish_a writer_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o liberty_n this_o doctrine_n give_v to_o looseness_n for_o hence_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o swear_v to_o curse_v to_o rail_v to_o backbite_v to_o steal_v to_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v idle_a etc._n etc._n &_o cloak_v all_o under_o this_o veil_n they_o be_v but_o venial_a sin_n yea_o and_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v their_o nice_a distinction_n of_o against_o and_o beside_o charity_n surreption_n and_o irruption_n great_a and_o small_a damage_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o often_o gross_a and_o great_a sin_n creep_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o venial_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n what_o be_v 40._o the_o six_o and_o last_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o looseness_n the_o 6._o last_o i_o mean_v of_o those_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o propound_v in_o this_o discourse_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a and_o enfold_v faith_n where_o by_o they_o teach_v that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v some_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o particular_a or_o distinct_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o pastor_n believe_v this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o ignorance_n and_o this_o ignorance_n say_v they_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o devotion_n i_o pray_v you_o such_o as_o the_o mother_n be_v such_o be_v the_o daughter_n a_o blind_a mother_n and_o 17._o a_o blind_a daughter_n such_o a_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n 4._o have_v when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o which_o the_o gentile_n have_v when_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 2._o by_o put_v to_o death_n the_o primitive_a christian_n like_a poliphemus_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v bore_v out_o by_o ulysses_n dash_v himself_o â—ortull_n against_o every_o rock_n so_o do_v these_o blind_a romanist_n the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n be_v bore_v out_o by_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o heresy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o impiety_n in_o manner_n for_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o err_v not_o know_v 19_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o err_v in_o manner_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n for_o if_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n avouch_v then_o the_o ignorance_n 11._o of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n and_o enormity_n in_o life_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la haereses_fw-la peperit_fw-la haec_fw-la vitam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la 3._o invexit_fw-la haec_fw-la sursum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorsum_fw-la omniamiscuit_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n bring_v in_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o also_o of_o saint_n hierome_n hierom._n who_o say_v plain_o ama_n scientiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la amabis_fw-la love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thoushalt_v not_o love_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o knowledge_n hierus_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o love_n of_o vice_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_a squire_n to_o try_v all_o our_o action_n by_o as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o and_o a_o straight_a and_o inflexible_a rule_n as_o gregory_n nissen_n term_v it_o now_o if_o this_o rule_n squire_n and_o balance_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o how_o can_v we_o square_v our_o action_n aright_o how_o can_v we_o give_v they_o their_o just_a poise_n and_o weight_n as_o the_o carpenter_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o rule_n and_o line_n can_v but_o err_v gross_o in_o his_o work_n so_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o run_v into_o infinite_a foul_a and_o gross_a enormity_n 41._o from_o this_o fountain_n conjoin_v with_o those_o which_o go_v before_o spring_v the_o monstrous_a corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n whâ—â—_n popery_n reign_v especial_o in_o italy_n and_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n nose_n they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o great_a and_o horrible_a disorder_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v among_o protestant_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o stand_v not_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o be_v wail_v the_o profaneness_n of_o all_o estate_n in_o these_o day_n even_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n heretofore_o and_o in_o place_n where_o it_o now_o sway_v their_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n do_v as_o far_o exceed_v we_o as_o a_o great_a mountain_n do_v a_o little_a molehill_n of_o all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n italy_n be_v the_o pope_n own_o peculiar_a and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o very_a siacke_a of_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n witness_n aencas_n siluius_n who_o live_v almost_o alphons_n two_o hundred_o year_n since_o who_o say_v
practice_n their_o principle_n be_v these_o as_o 13._o long_o as_o the_o prince_n continue_v excommunicate_a the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v be_v allow_v as_o sound_v and_o authentical_a without_o examination_n or_o supervize_a to_o he_o i_o add_v a_o 11._o bishop_n who_o write_n after_o supervision_n and_o examination_n be_v approve_v as_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o position_n be_v this_o assoon_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n become_v heretical_a forthwith_o people_n be_v free_v from_o their_o subjection_n the_o condition_n in_o the_o first_o position_n be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o second_o if_o he_o be_v heretical_a which_o though_o different_a in_o term_n yet_o in_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o for_o every_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_a quatenus_fw-la apertè_fw-la haereticus_fw-la in_o that_o 12._o he_o be_v a_o open_a heretic_n if_o not_o by_o name_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o right_n and_o so_o subject_n may_v lawful_o deny_v he_o obedience_n say_v another_o jesuite_n and_o what_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o their_o divinity_n 10._o i_o pray_v you_o marry_o whosoever_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n express_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v say_v they_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n to_o these_o add_v the_o sentence_n of_o another_o cardinal_n even_o our_o own_o countryman_n all_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o stanley_n treason_n who_o join_v both_o these_o two_o condition_n together_o as_o two_o twin_n by_o reason_n say_v he_o allen._n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n excommunication_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o her_o subject_n but_o even_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deprive_v she_o of_o any_o strength_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v and_o to_o deliver_v her_o army_n town_n or_o fortress_n into_o her_o enemy_n hand_n she_o no_o more_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n bellarmine_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n hear_v therefore_o his_o resolution_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o 7._o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n this_o be_v brave_a bellarmine_n resolution_n of_o this_o case_n neither_o do_v he_o bare_o set_v it_o down_o but_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n indeed_o he_o pin_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n he_o must_v pronounce_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o they_o like_o sheep_n must_v avoid_v he_o as_o a_o wolf_n he_o must_v forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o they_o must_v forthwith_o fall_v to_o rebellion_n that_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o prince_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o some_o few_o among_o they_o but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a let_v a_o friar_n of_o 1088._o their_o own_o testify_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o sigebert_n mencion_v the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n thus_o write_v be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o owe_v they_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v account_v perjure_v which_o think_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n and_o withal_o that_o by_o this_o friar_n judgement_n concur_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_a novelty_n but_o a_o point_n of_o heresy_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n which_o subject_n owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o 3._o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v therefore_o what_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o the_o pretend_a head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v can_v err_v while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n gregory_n the_o seven_o 6._o alias_o hildobrand_n thus_o determine_v we_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n do_v absolve_v all_o from_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o another_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n thus_o we_o absolve_v all_o subject_n from_o quin._n their_o faith_n they_o have_v plight_n with_o elizabeth_n their_o queen_n a_o three_o pope_n paulus_n tertius_fw-la do_v excommunicate_a henry_n the_o eight_o quin._n king_n of_o england_n and_o command_v his_o noble_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a squadron_n of_o pope_n when_o as_o the_o vniversite_a of_o salamanca_n determine_v that_o all_o catholic_n which_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a and_o follow_v the_o traitor_n one_o all_o in_o ireland_n do_v sin_n mortal_o and_o can_v not_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n except_o they_o shall_v desist_v pope_n xistus_fw-la give_v this_o censure_n of_o their_o determination_n 370._o those_o divine_n say_v he_o have_v do_v the_o part_n of_o good_a lawyer_n confessor_n and_o doctor_n many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o effect_n may_v be_v accumulate_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereof_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o either_o bewitch_v with_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o show_v how_o both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o their_o practice_n they_o maintain_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n 4._o a_o doctrine_n cousin_n german_a unto_o this_o &_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v that_o their_o position_n touch_v the_o dissolve_v of_o all_o bond_n of_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n whereby_o they_o resolve_v that_o no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n that_o be_v with_o protestant_n by_o whatsoever_o bond_n of_o nature_n or_o civility_n they_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o disinherit_v and_o cast_v off_o his_o son_n the_o son_n to_o deny_v and_o disobey_v his_o father_n the_o wife_n be_v forbid_v to_o render_v due_a benevolence_n to_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o disobey_v his_o master_n the_o debtor_n to_o deny_v payment_n to_o his_o creditor_n the_o countryman_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o country_n the_o kinsman_n to_o disclaim_v his_o kindred_n if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v be_v protestant_n what_o a_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o choke_v the_o breath_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o even_o stifle_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n itself_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n prove_v let_v they_o read_v doctor_n mortons_n first_o book_n of_o romish_a position_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o also_o his_o reply_n unto_o the_o moderate_a answer_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o large_o and_o fond_o discover_v and_o confirm_v 5._o again_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v open_a and_o notorious_a lie_v and_o perjury_n such_o as_o the_o very_a heathen_a of_o strict_a life_n and_o simple_a judgement_n abhor_v their_o doctrine_n be_v this_o a_o man_n say_v tollet_fw-la be_v not_o always_o 21._o bind_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o asker_n but_o may_v sometime_o use_v equivocation_n and_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n this_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o when_o the_o judge_n require_v a_o oath_n against_o justice_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n as_o another_o speak_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o judge_n demand_n have_v thou_o do_v this_o he_o may_v answer_v i_o have_v not_o though_o he_o
a_o small_a neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v in_o thy_o house_n diverse_a measure_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a measure_n let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n how_o 5._o contradictory_n these_o plain_a precept_n and_o enunciative_a proposition_n of_o god_n word_n be_v unto_o the_o position_n of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o man_n can_v but_o discern_v that_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o jezabel_n either_o therefore_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n some_o exception_n from_o these_o general_a rule_n or_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a theft_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a conceit_n for_o none_o of_o their_o book_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o press_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o certain_a censurer_n depute_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n dislike_v they_o or_o seem_v to_o savour_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n present_o it_o be_v either_o geld_v out_o or_o correct_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o go_v for_o currant_n have_v his_o allowance_n subnex_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o position_n then_o of_o these_o jesuit_n stand_v thus_o approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o their_o censurer_n and_o privilege_v to_o be_v both_o print_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o unaduised_a opinion_n of_o privateman_n but_o even_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o church_n 23._o last_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o second_o argument_n 7._o they_o maintain_v also_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o so_o great_a and_o urgent_a a_o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n add_v â—_o mâ—menâ—o_o before_o and_o fence_v it_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n after_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o light_a matter_n but_o a_o commandment_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o these_o impudent_a prevaricator_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n yea_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o open_a breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o write_v cardinal_n tollet_fw-la homo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v 24._o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o sanctify_v it_o well_o as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o sanctify_v or_o as_o if_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o for_o not_o to_o sanctify_v it_o well_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o profane_v it_o howbeit_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o god_n sabbath_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o the_o bold_a cardinal_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o to_o expose_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v to_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a office_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n licet_fw-la iter_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o journey_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n with_o this_o caveat_n that_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o hear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hunt_v and_o do_v such_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o judge_n especial_o rural_a to_o give_v judgement_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o barber_n to_o exercise_v his_o trade_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o commodity_n if_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o do_v it_o at_o another_o time_n they_o be_v excuse_v also_o which_o sell_v flesh_n kill_v beast_n and_o sell_v necessary_a victual_n on_o holy_a day_n and_o if_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a gain_n will_v otherwise_o be_v lose_v as_o in_o fish_v for_o herring_n and_o ton_n which_o come_v not_o but_o upon_o certain_a day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fish_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o public_a solemnity_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o to_o build_v for_o spectacle_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o renown_a cardinal_n who_o write_n be_v so_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o swerve_v from_o his_o purpose_n second_o that_o the_o express_a word_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n demonstrate_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n he_o include_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o three_o how_o can_v he_o give_v instruction_n touch_v the_o case_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o sabbath_n see_v all_o his_o rule_n run_v under_o this_o general_a term_n on_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o mist_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o impiety_n 24._o can_v this_o religion_n think_v you_o be_v of_o god_n which_o in_o thus_o many_o point_n cross_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o head_n of_o that_o congregation_n evident_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o outlaw_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n which_o be_v supporter_n of_o that_o head_n i_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n with_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a he_o that_o see_v not_o this_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v discern_v a_o far_o off_o he_o that_o see_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o not_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o therefore_o either_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o god_n grant_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o mayor_n his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_v thereof_o saint_n paul_n witness_v of_o they_o that_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o 16_o own_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v not_o any_o whit_n remit_v but_o increase_v in_o their_o rancour_n for_o still_o they_o crucify_v unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n though_o not_o in_o his_o person_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o his_o member_n who_o they_o persecute_v unto_o death_n asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o they_o still_o pursue_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v their_o malice_n that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v take_v christian_a child_n upon_o their_o preparation_n day_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o nail_v they_o upon_o the_o cross_n load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n in_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n and_o miserable_o torment_v they_o to_o death_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o inmester_n a_o town_n situate_a betwixt_o 16._o chalchis_n and_o antiochia_n as_o witness_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o germany_n at_o fretulium_fw-la as_o histor_n also_o in_o england_n at_o lincoln_n and_o norwich_n as_o our_o chronicle_n testify_v yea_o it_o
in_o this_o point_n now_o here_o a_o double_a task_n lie_v upon_o i_o first_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o second_o to_o show_v how_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o god_n glory_n 4._o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o they_o call_v their_o church_n representative_a and_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o they_o affirm_v be_v judge_n thus_o it_o decree_v and_o bind_v the_o decree_n with_o a_o curse_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n 4._o shall_v say_v that_o man_n freewill_a be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o god_n do_v nothing_o cooperate_v by_o assent_v to_o god_n move_v and_o call_v it_o whereby_o it_o may_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v itself_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o can_v dissent_v if_o it_o will_v but_o like_o a_o thing_n without_o life_n be_v not_o at_o all_o active_a but_o mere_o passive_a anathema_n sit_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o riddle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o so_o most_o of_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v than_o canon_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o expound_v by_o andradius_fw-la explicat_fw-la interpretation_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o council_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n ad_fw-la inchoandas_fw-la &_o perficiendas_fw-la spirituales_fw-la actiones_fw-la that_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o to_o effect_v spiritual_a action_n but_o that_o power_n and_o ability_n be_v so_o fetter_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n that_o unless_o grace_v come_v and_o help_v to_o set_v it_o free_a it_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n weigh_v down_o with_o iron_n shoe_n though_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o go_v yet_o can_v except_o his_o iron_n shoe_n be_v put_v off_o or_o as_o a_o bird_n catch_v in_o a_o snare_n have_v power_n to_o fly_v yet_o can_v except_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o two_o similitude_n he_o illustrate_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o of_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a cause_n but_o that_o with_o the_o spirit_n man_n freewill_n do_v concur_v and_o so_o both_o together_o make_v the_o joint_a efficient_a cause_n 5._o the_o late_a romanist_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o gross_a position_n of_o the_o former_a schoolman_n do_v more_o plain_o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n concern_v this_o point_n let_v we_o hear_v bellarmine_n speak_v cooperamur_fw-la 11._o deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o cooperate_v with_o god_n say_v he_o not_o only_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v after_o justification_n but_o even_o in_o very_a justification_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o he_o peremptory_o conclude_v non_fw-la nisi_fw-la cooperantibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la operaturâ—_n that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o work_v our_o salvation_n without_o our_o own_o help_n cooperate_n with_o he_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o bellar._n for_o set_v down_o plain_o our_o opinion_n for_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o after_o the_o first_o grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a we_o then_o begin_v to_o will_n and_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o ourselves_o as_o from_o ourselves_o but_o only_o of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o as_o we_o be_v prevent_v to_o begin_v so_o we_o must_v continual_o be_v accompany_v that_o we_o may_v persevere_v for_o if_o god_n withdrraw_v his_o grace_n never_o so_o little_a we_o be_v â—ure_a to_o sink_v as_o peter_n do_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la thus_o he_o say_v deus_fw-la nolentempraenenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la volentem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ne_fw-la 32_o frustravelit_fw-la that_o be_v god_n prevent_v a_o man_n be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o may_v will_n and_o follow_v he_o be_v willing_a lest_o he_o shall_v will_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o saint_n hierome_n who_o thus_o speak_v non_fw-la câ—esephont_n sufficit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la donavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la semper_fw-la donaverit_fw-la peto_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la accepero_fw-la rursus_fw-la peto_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n once_o unless_o he_o do_v always_o give_v i_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v and_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o pray_v again_o and_o again_o of_o saint_n augustine_n hominis_fw-la non_fw-la libera_fw-la 7_o sed_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la liberata_fw-la voluntas_fw-la that_o be_v man_n will_v be_v not_o free_a but_o free_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n eatenus_fw-la libera_fw-la quantenus_fw-la liberata_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o farforth_a free_a as_o it_o be_v free_v and_o no_o further_o 6._o but_o to_o proceed_v coster_n another_o jesuite_n be_v a_o little_a more_o 208._o plain_a and_o gross_a liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la etc._n etc._n freewill_n say_v he_o do_v prepare_v itself_o to_o justification_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n not_o yet_o inhabit_v but_o only_o move_v and_o help_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o work_v and_o do_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o dark_a pit_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o again_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o suffer_v but_o cowork_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o believe_v trust_v and_o undertake_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n until_o arise_v up_o to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o grace_n as_o jeremie_n be_v bale_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n help_v those_o which_o pull_v he_o out_o by_o put_v the_o clout_n and_o cord_n under_o his_o armhole_n salmeron_n another_o jesuite_n be_v yet_o more_o palpable_a liberum_fw-la 38._o arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la partem_fw-la etc._n etc._n free_a will_n say_v he_o do_v not_o work_v one_o part_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n another_o but_o to_o every_o action_n be_v extend_v aswell_o freewill_n as_o grace_v but_o ecchius_n surpass_v all_o the_o enchir._n rest_n for_o plainness_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v from_o god_n mercy_n but_o to_o yield_v to_o god_n wholesome_a inspiration_n be_v in_o our_o power_n etc._n etc._n thus_o with_o a_o impudent_a forehead_n they_o marry_v together_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n betwixt_o which_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o remain_v irreconcile_a till_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o faith_n 7._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v 4._o that_o when_o equal_a grace_n be_v offer_v unto_o two_o that_o one_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o his_o infidelity_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o their_o will_n in_o that_o one_o entertain_v the_o other_o reject_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o hold_v this_o say_v molynâ—_n another_o jesuite_n 12_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n their_o great_a clerk_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n say_v he_o to_o hinder_v lovan_n or_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o receive_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o another_o more_o full_o and_o foul_o thus_o dare_v to_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v give_v alike_o to_o both_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o freewill_n namely_o because_o the_o one_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o and_o this_o also_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v god_n motion_n 15._o say_v he_o leave_v man_n altogether_o free_a to_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o to_o be_v last_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v a_o power_n in_o our_o will_n to_o move_v towards_o our_o own_o conversion_n and_o free_o to_o will_n or_o will_v the_o accept_n of_o god_n grace_n offer_v but_o also_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n after_o grace_v receive_v this_o the_o jesuite_n arbit_fw-la molyna_n do_v in_o express_a word_n set_v down_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o man_n in_o good_a depend_v upon_o their_o own_o free_a cooperation_n and_o the_o daily_a particular_a divine_a help_n and_o this_o be_v the_o
dead_a and_o therefore_o less_o glory_n ascend_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o doctrine_n then_o by_o we_o but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v less_o when_o indeed_o to_o give_v any_o part_n of_o the_o creator_n glory_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v utter_o to_o take_v all_o from_o the_o creator_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o as_o tertullian_n notable_o haeres_fw-la observe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n require_v this_o in_o defend_v the_o true_a god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o we_o make_v it_o only_o he_o for_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v he_o if_o it_o be_v account_v only_o he_o by_o which_o rule_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n 12._o and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o second_o ground_n if_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o ourselves_o savour_v of_o humility_n but_o to_o divide_v stake_n betwixt_o god_n and_o ourselves_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o pride_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o one_o then_o by_o the_o other_o because_o by_o humility_n god_n be_v honour_v and_o by_o pride_n dishonour_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v 5._o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a for_o what_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o proud_a man_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n whereas_o the_o humble_a deve_v himself_o of_o all_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n the_o proud_a man_n rejoice_v in_o himself_o but_o the_o humble_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v let_v 24._o he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o romanist_n that_o magnify_v freewill_n have_v just_a cause_n their_o doctrine_n be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v true_a to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o pride_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o 5._o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o may_v say_v yes_o something_a for_o we_o can_v either_o admit_v or_o reject_v thy_o grace_n by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v separate_v thou_o what_o have_v 7._o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o may_v say_v i_o have_v separate_v myself_o in_o do_v that_o which_o i_o be_v able_a and_o so_o make_v myself_o fit_a for_o grace_n and_o this_o power_n i_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o from_o my_o own_o free_a will_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o fleshly_a vanity_n so_o they_o be_v stuff_v with_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o dispoyl_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o two_o notable_a say_n one_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o another_o of_o cassander_n a_o learned_a reconciliater_n of_o late_a time_n tutiores_fw-la vivimus_fw-la say_v the_o father_n si_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la damus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o be_v we_o live_v more_o safe_o if_o we_o attribute_v all_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o not_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_a man_n say_v the_o reconciliater_n to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o god_n grace_n whence_o arbitr_n it_o follow_v that_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n give_v to_o grace_v yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o piety_n though_o he_o detract_v something_o from_o nature_n and_o freewill_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o give_v to_o nature_n which_o belong_v to_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v without_o eminent_a danger_n so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o this_o learned_a romanist_n and_o also_o of_o that_o reverend_a father_n our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n be_v both_o more_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n and_o respective_a to_o god_n glory_n then_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 13._o the_o next_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v 2._o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n merit_n blemish_v be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o i_o join_v next_o unto_o freewill_a because_o their_o sophistry_n &_o cunning_a in_o this_o great_a &_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n can_v well_o be_v discern_v they_o so_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o fair_a gloss_n &_o goodly_a word_n except_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o here_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o most_o of_o they_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v much_o more_o magnify_v christ_n merit_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o do_v which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v the_o discourse_n follow_v i_o hope_v shall_v so_o manifest_v that_o every_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v true_o of_o they_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n extol_v the_o glory_n 84._o of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o 14._o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o our_o church_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o or_o from_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o perfect_a and_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n impute_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o apprehend_v on_o his_o behalf_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o that_o which_o must_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o reconcile_v a_o sinner_n unto_o he_o must_v have_v these_o two_o property_n first_o it_o must_v be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n and_o value_n to_o counterpoise_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o second_o it_o must_v be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o performefull_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o inflict_v now_o no_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o qualify_v but_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a no_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o angel_n themselves_o be_v though_o excellent_a yet_o â—â—finite_a creature_n save_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o his_o righteousness_n only_o and_o none_o other_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n 15._o from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v &_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n alone_o just_a fi_v we_o mean_v that_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o it_o alone_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o not_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o alone_o but_o always_o accompany_v with_o charity_n and_o patience_n and_o zeal_n and_o temperance_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v ever_o mâ—â—re_v gravida_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o favourite_n affirm_v that_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o ever_o luther_n anon_o ready_a to_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o occasion_n serve_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v as_o some_o of_o they_o false_o slander_v we_o though_o many_o 1._o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n gainsay_v their_o fellow_n and_o afford_v we_o that_o favour_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o we_o but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v must_v also_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o justification_n alone_o but_o by_o sanctification_n also_o yet_o we_o make_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n nor_o the_o root_n but_o the_o fruit_n nor_o the_o anticedent_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n and_o attendant_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o as_o bellarmine_n true_o distinguish_v ibid._n to_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praesentiae_fw-la non_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la by_o a_o necessity_n of_o presence_n not_o of_o efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o wrought_v our_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n
that_o be_v inferior_a judge_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n thereof_o in_o any_o respect_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v 11_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o controversy_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o albeit_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a or_o the_o left_a be_v the_o right_n his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judaize_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o lyra_n 17_o write_v upon_o that_o text_n say_v that_o the_o gloss_n be_v manifest_o false_a because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o every_o private_a christian_a also_o in_o his_o place_n but_o we_o ascribe_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o next_o place_n we_o allow_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o these_o last_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v it_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o if_o it_o judge_v against_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o believe_v this_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v but_o our_o adversary_n advance_v their_o church_n unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o inferior_a vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v 30._o second_o note_v thereason_n that_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v vanish_v like_o a_o morning_n aust_z if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v but_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n their_o doctrine_n of_o worship_a image_n of_o taste_v day_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n of_o shrift_n of_o pardon_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o point_n and_o many_o other_o their_o own_o writer_n contesse_n can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la 2._o do_v full_o and_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o tradition_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o 23._o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o great_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v sufficient_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n even_o this_o because_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n popery_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o wrack_n this_o be_v there_o before_o a_o cunning_a and_o witty_a policy_n or_o rather_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a subtlety_n of_o they_o whereby_o though_o they_o dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a yet_o they_o can_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o wise_a from_o discern_v into_o their_o fraud_n 31._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tie_v unto_o the_o girdle_n thereof_o the_o only_a key_n of_o interpretation_n now_o by_o the_o church_n they_o intend_v first_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n that_o be_v all_o that_o whole_a bony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v life_n and_o nourishment_n by_o his_o influence_n for_o as_o bristo_n say_v the_o roman_a rom._n church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o second_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v more_o particular_o a_o congregation_n of_o romish_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o three_o and_o principal_o 136._o they_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contain_v in_o he_o virtual_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n say_v they_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o upstart_n opinion_n and_o but_o of_o the_o first_o 2._o head_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o be_v order_v by_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v but_o now_o neither_o 14._o may_v the_o council_n be_v judge_n therefore_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o church_n virtual_a and_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o even_o the_o only_a judge_n and_o umpire_n in_o all_o controversy_n the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n that_o be_v opinion_n of_o father_n council_n and_o divine_n must_v concur_v and_o meet_v the_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o who_o alone_o remain_v the_o 2._o whole_a power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o call_v we_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o council_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o they_o pitch_v their_o line_n as_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o resolution_n 32._o that_o they_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v devolue_v unto_o he_o alone_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o person_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n may_v define_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o be_v 28._o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v err_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o above_o 18._o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n retract_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o 3._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o foy_v in_o the_o word_n council_n for_o a_o flourish_n but_o indeed_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n and_o may_v establish_v or_o disannul_v their_o decree_n at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o be_v not_o he_o with_o a_o council_n but_o without_o a_o council_n the_o chief_a judge_n 33._o gregory_n of_o valence_n be_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o church_n say_v 136._o he_o we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuite_n coster_n after_o he_o have_v discard_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v judge_n because_o it_o be_v res_fw-la sine_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la in_fw-la varias_fw-la pugnantesque_fw-la send_v entias_fw-la pontif._n distracta_fw-la a_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o sense_n distract_v into_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o penes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cathelican_n est_fw-la indicium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o nominate_v one_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o tie_v his_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o in_o â—_z of_o
call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n some_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o without_o enchir._n a_o soul_n other_o dead_a ink_n other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v wreathe_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o rule_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v any_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o plain_o bewray_v their_o canker_a hatred_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o humour_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n 33._o thus_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profess_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hope_v from_o it_o either_o consolation_n in_o this_o life_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v the_o fearful_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n revel_v 17._o 1._o 2._o i_o 2._o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o this_o jezabel_n or_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v her_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o right_a hand_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o abomination_n and_o not_o rather_o come_v out_o of_o she_o with_o all_o speed_n as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o share_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o 4._o plague_n but_o then_o again_o remember_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o 1â—_n they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n i_o turn_v my_o wonder_v at_o their_o sottishness_n into_o the_o admiration_n at_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o punish_v their_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o such_o a_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o make_v good_a his_o own_o word_n after_o such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a manner_n that_o there_o by_o it_o most_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n there_o speak_v of_o even_o that_o antichrist_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o appear_v in_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o in_o none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n practise_v and_o preach_v &_o defend_v in_o this_o antichristian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a romul_n that_o they_o mingle_v heaven_n with_o earth_n because_o they_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o man_n of_o god_n so_o these_o whilst_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o earthly_a creature_n as_o the_o cross_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o attribute_v earthly_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a creature_n make_v a_o plain_a mixture_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n spoil_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o deity_n and_o adorn_v the_o creature_n therewith_o and_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o motive_n that_o no_o jesuite_n though_o never_o so_o subtle_a shall_v be_v able_a with_o any_o show_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o hiss_v against_o 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v of_o mayor_n so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n yet_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thereupon_o some_o may_v peradventure_o conclude_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o a_o small_a and_o trivial_a sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o very_o brief_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n for_o every_o idol_n have_v a_o material_a be_v 4._o and_o subsist_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v gold_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o which_o be_v abuse_v also_o as_o a_o idol_n be_v brass_n and_o of_o those_o idol_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declame_v so_o against_o be_v loc_n wood_n nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n will_v have_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v thus_o that_o a_o idol_n though_o it_o have_v matter_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o many_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o true_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v as_o tertullian_n observe_v and_o many_o other_o both_o of_o ancient_a 7._o and_o late_a writer_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o hurt_v or_o to_o help_v to_o save_v or_o to_o kill_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v authorize_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n 5_o the_o one_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v idol_n indeed_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o be_v they_o god_n the_o other_o thus_o sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v idol_n but_o they_o avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o attaynement_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o many_o other_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text._n this_o then_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o be_v both_o so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o aggravate_v the_o same_o and_o also_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o crime_n that_o it_o rather_o lay_v a_o great_a stain_n thereof_o upon_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o three_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o strict_o urge_v and_o mound_v and_o fence_v about_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o that_o be_v against_o idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o decalogue_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 4._o denounce_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o 6._o also_o temporal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o breathe_v this_o common_a air_n or_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o thus_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
creature_n for_o as_o augustine_n well_o observe_v 54._o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 131._o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o be_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o because_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n neither_o ought_v saint_n hieromes_n authority_n more_o prejudicate_v we_o in_o this_o interpretation_n than_o it_o do_v they_o in_o many_o such_o like_a who_o they_o reject_v as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n at_o their_o pleasure_n especial_o see_v no_o man_n else_o beside_o himself_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n at_o least_o wise_a if_o he_o understand_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o only_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o to_o the_o creature_n 62._o to_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o prayer_n be_v proper_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o here_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o general_a by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o compare_v mal._n 1._o 11._o with_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o whereas_o malachi_n prophesy_v 8._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o incense_n and_o a_o clean_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n paul_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o when_o he_o command_v to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o lose_v not_o the_o knot_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n both_o proper_a and_o improper_a corporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v due_a only_o unto_o god_n for_o to_o who_o belong_v a_o ult._n temple_n and_o altar_n to_o he_o belong_v a_o sacrifice_n say_v saint_n augustine_n but_o no_o temple_n or_o altar_n proper_a or_o improper_a be_v to_o be_v build_v or_o set_v up_o to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o he_o 63._o last_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v so_o frequent_o by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o from_o which_o cassander_n will_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v admit_v any_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o undergo_v so_o heavy_a conflict_n for_o christ_n sake_n here_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n refer_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o argument_n to_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v doctrine_n unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o allege_v no_o father_n within_o that_o compass_n save_v dionysius_n areopagita_n 7._o cap._n 7._o eccles_n hierarch_n which_o book_n as_o diverse_a other_o that_o go_v under_o that_o name_n illyricus_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a by_o impregnable_a reason_n and_o iraeneus_n lib._n 5._o 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o eve_n do_v pray_v unto_o mary_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v mary_n be_v 108._o not_o then_o bear_v when_o eve_n live_v nor_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v pray_v for_o eve_n whilst_o she_o live_v because_o than_o she_o herself_o be_v not_o both_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o by_o this_o testimony_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v prove_v 64._o second_o those_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n very_o various_o and_o doubtful_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o &_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v in_o three_o of_o those_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v though_o in_o some_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o allow_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n they_o disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v disapproove_v also_o of_o other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n thus_o true_a athanasius_n condemn_v invocation_n of_o saint_n orat._n 2._o &_o 3._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la and_o false_a athanasius_n allow_v it_o sermon_n in_o euangel_n de_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la deipara_n basil_n approve_v it_o but_o nazianzen_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o epiphanius_n that_o live_v also_o about_o that_o time_n utter_o condemn_v iâ—_n chrysostome_n in_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o in_o other_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examine_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sanct._n trent_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v they_o allege_v many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dionysius_n areopagita_n ecclesiast_n hierar_fw-it athanas_n serm._n de_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la deipara_n chrysost_n hom_n ad_fw-la pop_n 66._o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a impression_n as_o the_o same_o chemnitius_n have_v learned_o and_o unanswerable_o prove_v 65._o last_o those_o father_n which_o do_v defend_v this_o invocation_n yet_o do_v not_o defend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o the_o father_n if_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o this_o invocation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o their_o private_a devotion_n not_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a leiturgy_n this_o invocation_n be_v use_v until_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v chrysostom_n mass_n all_o know_v it_o be_v a_o bastard_n brat_n and_o not_o a_o true_a child_n of_o that_o good_a father_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o public_a service_n and_o so_o be_v come_v from_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a devotion_n to_o a_o general_a practice_n of_o religion_n second_o the_o father_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pray_v sometime_o unto_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n whereas_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n be_v more_o pray_v unto_o than_o god_n he_o have_v the_o least_o and_o they_o the_o great_a share_n in_o their_o devotion_n witness_v the_o litany_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o marie_n psalter_n and_o their_o common_a practice_n three_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n sometime_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o repose_v most_o confidence_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v ad_fw-la math._n deum_fw-la non_fw-la ostiarâ—o_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o need_v no_o porter_n nor_o mediator_n nor_o minister_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n say_v but_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o to_o euang._n god_n we_o obtain_v more_o than_o when_o other_o pray_v for_o us._n but_o the_o superstitious_a romanist_n think_v to_o speed_v better_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n then_o when_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o court_n marial_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n four_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v untous_a but_o all_o the_o interest_n
urge_v command_v he_o though_o redeemer_n that_o â—e_v be_v by_o right_a of_o motherhood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o 71._o and_o this_o the_o rosarie_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v more_o evident_o manifest_a for_o dominicke_n who_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o ordain_v that_o fifty_o one_fw-mi mary_fw-mi shall_v be_v recite_v and_o at_o every_o ten_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o together_o make_v a_o rosarie_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o dominicke_n frame_v five_o and_o fifty_o stone_n or_o bead_n and_o hang_v they_o together_o on_o a_o string_n betwixt_o every_o ten_o little_a one_o one_o great_a one_o and_o call_v they_o patriloquia_fw-la as_o it_o be_v prayer_n to_o the_o father_n which_o he_o may_v more_o proper_o have_v call_v matriloquia_fw-la prayer_n to_o the_o mother_n for_o here_o be_v ten_o ave_n to_o each_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o pray_v upon_o bead_n now_o out_o of_o these_o rosary_n spring_v there_o mary_n psalter_v for_o three_o rosary_n to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi and_o fifteen_o pater_n noster_n make_v one_o mary_n psalter_n because_o forsooth_o the_o psalter_n of_o david_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o psalm_n and_o to_o the_o fraternity_n of_o this_o psalter_n and_o the_o sayer_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o diverse_a pope_n as_o sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o innocent_a the_o eight_o threescore_o thousand_o year_n of_o indulgence_n and_o plenary_a remission_n both_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o one_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v not_o here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n exalt_v above_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o see_v the_o proportion_n be_v ten_o to_o one_o fifty_o to_o five_o a_o hundred_o to_o ten_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o to_o fifteen_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o their_o prayer_n see_v it_o be_v as_o evil_a or_o worse_o in_o their_o deed_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v one_o church_n or_o religious_a house_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v ten_o dedicate_v to_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o mother_n be_v advance_v above_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o she_o but_o a_o woman_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n save_v by_o her_o son_n and_o bless_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v in_o he_o and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n 72._o but_o the_o most_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o another_o mary_n psalter_n of_o they_o compile_v as_o they_o say_v by_o bonaventure_n and_o authorise_v in_o the_o 155._o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o whole_a psalter_n of_o david_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v the_o name_n dominus_fw-la lord_n they_o put_v in_o domina_fw-la lady_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o three_o psalm_n for_o lord_n how_o be_v my_o foe_n increase_v they_o say_v lady_n how_o be_v my_o foe_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o six_o psalm_n for_o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n they_o say_v o_o lady_n correct_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o 31._o psalm_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o o_o lord_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o heart_n love_v thou_o o_o virgin_n mary_n for_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o by_o thou_o and_o so_o clean_o through_o the_o psalter_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o gulf_n and_o dunghill_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n let_v he_o but_o read_v this_o one_o psalter_n which_o alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o whole_a church_n of_o open_a and_o notorious_a idolatry_n and_o that_o cassander_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v 73._o thus_o they_o exalt_v the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o christ_n and_o equal_v she_o with_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v and_o fearful_a to_o be_v record_v they_o place_v she_o above_o god_n himself_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o only_o from_o a_o tyrant_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o this_o write_v bernardine_n de_fw-fr busto_n about_o 120._o 20._o year_n since_o and_o his_o book_n be_v authorise_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o and_o yet_o remain_v so_o far_o from_o all_o disallowance_n that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o possevine_a as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a book_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v which_o i_o tremble_v to_o utter_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v great_a than_o god_n because_o every_o appeal_n be_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a 74._o but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o prefer_v mary_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n before_o the_o son_n see_v they_o do_v as_o much_o to_o two_o friar_n francis_n and_o dominicke_n he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o francis_n be_v match_v and_o exalt_v above_o christ_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o his_o conformity_n and_o he_o will_v be_v astonish_v at_o their_o madness_n also_o of_o dominicke_n they_o write_v most_o strange_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o christ_n never_o do_v the_o like_a as_o for_o example_n christ_n raise_v but_o three_o dead_n say_v antoninus_n but_o dominicke_n 3._o raise_v three_o at_o rome_n and_o forty_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o river_n near_o to_o tholosse_n christ_n be_v make_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n enter_v twice_o into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicke_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n enter_v into_o a_o church_n in_o the_o night_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o he_o may_v not_o waken_v the_o brethren_n christ_n have_v all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o dominicke_n do_v partake_v the_o same_o power_n with_o he_o for_o the_o angel_n serve_v he_o the_o element_n obey_v he_o &_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n absolute_o and_o by_o authority_n but_o dominicke_n principal_o and_o by_o possession_n christ_n be_v lay_v at_o his_o birth_n in_o a_o manger_n and_o wrap_v in_o clout_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o cold_a but_o dominicke_n be_v a_o infant_n will_v often_o get_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o as_o if_o he_o abhor_v all_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n lie_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n christ_n never_o pray_v but_o he_o be_v hear_v if_o he_o will_v except_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o he_o where_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o sensual_a part_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o dominicke_n never_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o star_n appear_v in_o the_o east_n which_o direct_v the_o wiseman_n to_o he_o and_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o dominicke_n be_v bear_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v his_o godmother_n see_v a_o star_n in_o his_o forehead_n foretell_v a_o new_a light_n of_o the_o world_n last_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n so_o do_v dominicke_n for_o he_o whip_v himself_o thrice_o every_o day_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n and_o draw_v blood_n each_o time_n out_o of_o his_o side_n once_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o small_a the_o second_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o three_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o dominicke_n here_o in_o some_o thing_n equal_v and_o in_o other_o prefer_v before_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 75._o and_o thus_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o their_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a saint_n which_o either_o never_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la or_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o make_v they_o as_o christopher_n george_n catherine_n 9_o and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o augustine_n or_o of_o some_o other_o multorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la honorantur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quorum_fw-la animae_fw-la torquentur_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la the_o body_n of_o many_o be_v honour_v on_o earth_n who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o to_o omit_v 9_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o false_a miracle_n as_o cajetan_n acknowledge_v and_o other_o though_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o god_n wot_v with_o
man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o divine_a help_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o affirm_v as_o much_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o andradius_fw-la that_o famous_a interpreter_n of_o that_o forename_a council_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o know_v well_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o council_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a help_v the_o council_n understand_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o special_a work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n but_o heroical_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o by_o this_o special_a help_n they_o may_v do_v work_n void_a of_o all_o fault_n and_o meritorious_a of_o salvation_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o other_o place_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v good_a suogenere_fw-mi that_o be_v moral_o and_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o the_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n follow_v do_v curse_v they_o that_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v sin_n or_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n now_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o preparative_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o heathen_a be_v save_v then_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a falsehood_n in_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o these_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v nor_o help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 10._o second_o it_o be_v false_a also_o which_o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o wit_n of_o preparation_n that_o though_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o 17._o say_v that_o this_o faith_n justify_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o these_o work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v merit_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o they_o make_v not_o our_o work_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o opposition_n and_o that_o which_o also_o he_o affirm_v here_o that_o these_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v see_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o justification_n for_o none_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v but_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o concur_v in_o one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o work_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o merit_v justification_n and_o thus_o bellarmine_n distinction_n do_v no_o way_n free_v their_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o repent_v and_o 9_o hear_v the_o promise_n aught_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o even_o his_o own_o be_v pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n ought_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v always_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o be_v assure_v thereof_o which_o doubt_v as_o chytraeus_n true_o speak_v be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a heathenish_a doctrine_n 12._o bellarmine_n answer_v here_o not_o by_o a_o distinction_n but_o by_o a_o negation_n deny_v flat_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n one_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a 9_o to_o other_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n another_o because_o all_o god_n promise_n almost_o have_v a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v fulfil_v or_o no._n 13._o it_o be_v good_a for_o bellarmine_n here_o to_o use_v a_o plain_a negation_n answer_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v admit_v no_o distinction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v put_v that_o out_o of_o all_o question_n 9_o and_o distinction_n for_o it_o teach_v in_o express_a word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o justification_n no_o though_o he_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o real_o pardon_v this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o bellarmine_n can_v neither_o distinguish_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v nor_o yet_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o free_o confess_v it_o and_o yet_o gropper_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o impious_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o catharinus_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n defend_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v also_o dominicus_n a_o sotâ—_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o their_o own_o stamp_n but_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v very_o peremptory_o for_o as_o chemnitius_n 183._o well_o observe_v all_o the_o market_n of_o romish_a superstitious_a ware_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o when_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o solution_n do_v seek_v for_o some_o true_a and_o sound_a comfort_n and_o not_o find_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o fly_v to_o it_o own_o work_n and_o heap_v up_o together_o a_o bundle_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n by_o which_o it_o hope_v to_o obtain_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n hence_o arise_v voluntary_a vow_n pilgrimage_n invocation_n of_o saint_n work_n of_o supererogation_n private_a mass_n sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a trash_n and_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o at_o last_o be_v purgatory_n find_v out_o and_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n now_o the_o romanist_n fear_v lest_o these_o profitable_a and_o gainful_a ware_n whereby_o a_o infinite_a tribute_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o coffer_n shall_v be_v bereave_v they_o have_v bar_v out_o of_o their_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o if_o man_n conscience_n be_v once_o persuade_v they_o will_v never_o repose_v any_o more_o confidence_n in_o those_o superstitious_a trumpery_n 14._o but_o we_o with_o luther_n may_v bold_o say_v that_o so_o odious_a 41._o and_o impious_a be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o with_o chytraeus_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a heathenish_a doctrine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o nourish_v man_n infirmity_n who_o be_v too_o much_o proâ—e_v to_o doubt_v but_o even_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o this_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n command_v all_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o 15._o which_o he_o plain_o teach_v where_o true_a repentance_n go_v before_o there_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v thus_o assure_v see_v this_o be_v a_o precept_n evangelicall_a which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v charge_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o also_o inspire_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n well_o litter_n inform_v we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v why_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v
prophet_n isaiah_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v a_o plain_n and_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o expound_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o fearful_a outrage_n of_o these_o romish_a rabbi_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n whilst_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v advance_v their_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n peter_n and_o so_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o lyar._n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o word_n shall_v nestle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v foretold_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n because_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o 11_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o point_n if_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o 21._o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o secundary_a foundation_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o the_o opposition_n be_v undefeasible_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o that_o peter_n person_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o together_o with_o christ_n 45._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o also_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o foundation_n of_o one_o building_n those_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o secundary_a foundation_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v twelve_o foundation_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n proper_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o first_o or_o second_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o singular_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o prophet_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v personal_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o s._n hilary_n understand_v it_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o anselmus_n anselmus_n who_o give_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n expound_v it_o sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sometime_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o thus_o do_v also_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_v in_o their_o commentary_n cajetan_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o peter_n lombard_n together_o with_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n interpret_v and_o so_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o primary_n and_o secundary_a foundation_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 46._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o no_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o other_o 5._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n have_v equal_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v by_o right_a a_o title_n to_o both_o the_o sword_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o both_o jurisdiction_n do_v original_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o from_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n 47._o bellarmine_n here_o first_o confess_v and_o second_o distinguish_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o deny_v that_o either_o those_o place_n here_o quote_v or_o any_o other_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n 48._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o whereas_o out_o of_o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o he_o extract_v a_o disparity_n and_o a_o inequality_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o shall_v prove_v not_o a_o bare_a superiority_n which_o we_o confess_v but_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o power_n not_o in_o execution_n wherein_o stand_v the_o point_n of_o opposition_n 49._o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v fin_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o peter_n be_v ordain_v chief_a pastor_n over_o they_o all_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o he_o cross_v both_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n himself_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n both_o of_o order_n 22._o and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v not_o speak_v singular_o to_o peter_n but_o general_o to_o they_o all_o for_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o confess_v then_o without_o doubt_n he_o promise_v they_o to_o they_o all_o or_o else_o his_o word_n and_o his_o deed_n shall_v not_o accord_v together_o and_o again_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n when_o mat._n 28._o he_o bid_v they_o all_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v put_v that_o commission_n in_o execution_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o no_o singular_a power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o the_o same_o commission_n 50._o the_o father_n for_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o praelat_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o peter_n endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o a_o primary_n be_v give_v unto_o 6._o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o saint_n hilary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n you_o o_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n say_v he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o 50._o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v it_o than_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n and_o last_o leo_n one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n confess_v suae_fw-la asmuch_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pass_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o decree_n unto_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 51._o last_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n strive_v for_o superiority_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n if_o
dominick_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v write_v these_o word_n on_o paul_n by_o this_o man_n 1._o you_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o dominick_n but_o by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v do_v it_o easy_o because_o paul_n doctrine_n lead_v but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o dominick_n teach_v the_o observation_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n all_o this_o and_o asmuch_o more_a may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o 176._o cassander_n who_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o miniatum_fw-la conclude_v with_o he_o that_o as_o if_o officious_a lie_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o authority_n nor_o weight_n in_o they_o so_o no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o a_o error_n not_o resist_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o cassander_n do_v bewail_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o superstition_n be_v too_o much_o pamper_v thereby_o &_o that_o christian_n be_v nothing_o behind_o the_o heathon_n in_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o frame_v adorn_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n thus_o far_o cassander_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o chief_a lesson_n that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o these_o lay_v book_n to_o wit_n ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o these_o vice_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o church_n as_o plentiful_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o 19_o four_o they_o deliver_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o personal_o but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o that_o happy_a society_n to_o which_o christ_n promise_v 20._o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o other_o man_n grace_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o whereas_o saint_n john_n mean_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a both_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n though_o he_o be_v empty_a &_o void_a himself_o then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a nourisher_n of_o ignorance_n and_o quencher_n of_o knowledge_n for_o if_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o my_o own_o person_n but_o may_v have_v a_o share_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n what_o need_v i_o great_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n myself_o and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o here_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o know_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o their_o fellow_n member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o member_n above_o the_o head_n or_o at_o least_o to_o forget_v themselves_o not_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n 20._o ay_o but_o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o love_v unity_n for_o thou_o 130._o also_o have_v he_o whosoever_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v thou_o which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v i_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o peter_n wrought_v miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o for_o i_o because_o i_o be_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o peter_n wrought_v they_o in_o which_o body_n though_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o not_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o not_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o any_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n either_o live_a or_o dead_a be_v we_o by_o participation_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n be_v also_o enough_o for_o we_o for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o our_o own_o thus_o reason_n our_o rhemist_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v but_o i_o answer_v first_o with_o our_o reverend_a learned_a countryman_n doctor_n fulk_n that_o saint_n augustine_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o a_o actual_a and_o personal_a knowledge_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o general_a knowledge_n infuse_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v transfuse_v and_o disperse_v among_o the_o member_n by_o a_o imputative_a participation_n second_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v righteous_a by_o another_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o fellow_n member_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v why_o may_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o head_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v just_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o parallel_n that_o the_o one_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o needs_o must_v follow_v three_o and_o last_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n either_o natural_a or_o mystical_a be_v not_o a_o actual_a translation_n of_o gift_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o either_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o gift_n or_o a_o generate_a of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o by_o doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reap_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v belong_v to_o any_o member_n thereof_o though_o not_o for_o merit_v yet_o for_o comfort_n instruction_n edification_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o again_o as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o and_o one_o steel_n sharpen_v and_o whet_v another_o so_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o natural_a commerce_n of_o speech_n or_o pattern_n of_o example_n thus_o much_o do_v saint_n augustine_n intend_v and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o think_v as_o these_o idle_a brain_n will_v make_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o in_o all_o god_n child_n or_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o know_v for_o himself_o and_o live_v godly_a for_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o proxy_n he_o must_v also_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o proxy_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a breeder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o both_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o condemn_v for_o a_o sin_n 21._o a_o five_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o ignorance_n spring_v and_o arise_v be_v their_o prohibit_v of_o lie_v man_n to_o dispute_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o navarre_n propound_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 8_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o contradict_v by_o any_o other_o aquinas_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o bellarmine_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o their_o pastors_n doctrine_n say_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v except_o they_o broach_v some_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o
every_o man_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ninevite_n know_v not_o their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a so_o this_o rabble_n know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o left_a as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n how_o can_v they_o know_v they_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n they_o rumble_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n not_o understand_v one_o word_n what_o they_o speak_v they_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pater_n mean_v nor_o what_o credo_fw-la signify_v yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o so_o mistearme_v the_o word_n thereof_o that_o their_o language_n be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o babble_n of_o infant_n or_o rather_o the_o prattle_n of_o parrot_n than_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o ignorance_n only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o teach_v and_o education_n but_o even_o among_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o after_o so_o strange_a and_o strong_a a_o fashion_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o this_o inveterate_a and_o continue_a custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n hence_o spring_v all_o that_o gross_a superstition_n which_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n fall_v down_o before_o image_n adore_v and_o beautify_v they_o with_o new-fashioned_a garment_n run_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o set_v up_o taper_n before_o their_o shrine_n wear_v about_o their_o neck_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o herb_n vervine_n be_v cross_v and_o bless_v against_o blast_n the_o white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o little_a creed_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a superstitious_a vanity_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n will_v any_o that_o be_v not_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o ignorance_n put_v any_o affiance_n in_o such_o trumpery_n and_o yet_o herein_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o repose_v even_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n then_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 28._o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v this_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a and_o sour_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o xi_o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o romanist_n triumph_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v evermore_o into_o our_o tooth_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o our_o church_n of_o yesterday_o even_o since_o luther_n time_n be_v never_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o herein_o they_o play_v but_o the_o sophister_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o true_a antiquity_n we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o upstart_n church_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o new_a religion_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o which_o point_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a antiquity_n one_o primary_n another_o secundary_a primary_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o discontinue_v and_o interrupt_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n secundary_a be_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v age_v and_o gray-headed_a but_o yet_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o spring_n head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n control_v the_o law_n of_o divorce_n mat._n 19_o 8._o though_o it_o be_v age_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n even_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a yet_o nonsic_n fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o we_o see_v that_o divorce_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o yet_o far_o from_o true_a antiquity_n for_o true_a antiquity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o tertullian_n verum_fw-la tertull._n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v always_o true_a and_o that_o which_o come_v late_a be_v false_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v also_o as_o true_o speak_v of_o saint_n augustine_n estmos_n diabolicus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la traducem_fw-la commendetur_fw-la 114_o fallacia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o devilish_a custom_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o antiquity_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o antiquity_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o hoare-headed_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v or_o regard_v if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v novelty_n if_o it_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o warrant_v be_v true_o ancient_a and_o have_v true_a certain_a and_o unresistable_a authority_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o aquinaâ—_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proceed_v 3._o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o custom_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v not_o virginib_fw-la so_o much_o by_o noveltis_n as_o by_o verity_n whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v heresy_n yea_o though_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o of_o cyprian_a if_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o caecilium_fw-la regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v first_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 41._o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o pretend_a antiquity_n for_o their_o error_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v say_v that_o they_o and_o their_o father_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o now_o give_v it_o over_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v custom_n as_o a_o rock_n or_o the_o threat_n of_o charybdis_n or_o the_o fabulous_a syrenes_n for_o it_o paruulorum_fw-la choke_v a_o man_n it_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v from_o life_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n a_o hellish_a gulf_n a_o evil_a fan_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n truth_n be_v know_v custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o second_o though_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n by_o a_o conceit_n of_o novelty_n that_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n which_o by_o corrupt_a time_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o discourse_v so_o plain_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v that_o no_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o seem_v not_o forestall_v with_o prejudice_n shall_v depart_v unsatisfied_a 2._o concern_v the_o first_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 2._o undeniable_a truth_n for_o without_o all_o question_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unrevealed_a for_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o
some_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o suspense_n in_o other_o and_o utter_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o three_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o enchiriden_n he_o speak_v 18._o thus_o waver_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v it_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o place_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o yea_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o father_n which_o do_v patronize_v this_o purgatory_n yet_o propound_v it_o not_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o free_a opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o contradict_v as_o man_n think_v good_a or_o see_v reason_n and_o these_o also_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a for_o bellarmine_n clim_v no_o high_a for_o it_o then_o to_o athanasius_n basill_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o as_o for_o dyonisius_n all_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n but_o those_o live_v after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o those_o father_n which_o live_v in_o those_o pure_a time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n find_v in_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o their_o own_o roffensis_n do_v aver_v that_o whoseever_n luther_n shall_v read_v the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o apprehend_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a time_n universal_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a these_o thing_n lay_v together_o do_v demonstrative_o show_v that_o romish_a purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o a_o late_a device_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o vain_a fear_n and_o false_a and_o lie_a apparition_n and_o maintain_v ever_o after_o by_o the_o smell_n of_o gain_n and_o profit_n which_o â—accreweth_v thereby_o to_o the_o pope_n purse_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n which_o otherwise_o will_v soon_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 67._o last_o to_o tie_v up_o for_o brevity_n sake_n many_o point_n in_o one_o 12._o bundle_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a farther_n yet_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n for_o first_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v already_o in_o bliss_n as_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v but_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o such_o 18._o prayer_n be_v available_a only_o for_o soul_n torment_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v either_o for_o the_o bless_a or_o the_o damn_a second_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n suppose_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v reserve_v in_o a_o certain_a secret_a place_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n paradise_n the_o port_n of_o security_n the_o outward_a court_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v three_o when_o the_o ancient_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o do_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n ibidem_fw-la confess_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o misery_n wherein_o their_o soul_n be_v but_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o the_o romish_a prayer_n be_v only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v last_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n doubtful_o as_o saint_n 27._o augustine_n with_o a_o peradventure_o and_o as_o of_o a_o laudable_a custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o the_o romanist_n obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o though_o in_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v ancient_a yet_o romish_a prayer_n be_v a_o innovation_n decline_v from_o antiquity_n both_o in_o the_o object_n and_o subject_n manner_n and_o end_n 68_o so_o auricular_a confession_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 13._o for_o we_o confess_v that_o confession_n be_v ancient_a but_o auricular_a romish_a confession_n be_v but_o a_o late_a upstart_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o be_v before_o account_v but_o only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n second_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o privateness_n for_o maldonate_fw-it ah_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o primitine_n church_n there_o be_v none_o but_o public_a confession_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o fin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n which_o imply_v a_o impossibility_n for_o their_o own_o rhenanus_fw-la confess_v that_o penitent_a this_o be_v a_o deuterosis_n or_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o schoolman_n neither_o indeed_o can_v a_o pattern_n be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n ascribe_v to_o the_o very_a act_n do_v thereof_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o word_n what_o need_v we_o seek_v further_o see_v we_o have_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o their_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o auriculaer_fw-mi confession_n be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 69._o so_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o 13._o article_n of_o the_o trentish_a creed_n fortify_v with_o the_o great_a curse_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o few_o be_v indirect_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o novelty_n by_o the_o jesuite_n suarez_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v but_o insinuate_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v express_o define_v it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o insinuation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o therefore_o a_o innovation_n and_o direct_o by_o cassander_n who_o say_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o author_n who_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o truth_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o found_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 24._o and_o although_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o seven_o &_o none_o else_o to_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o as_o evil_a success_n as_o tyrabosco_n the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n do_v extract_v the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o from_o the_o miracle_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n for_o first_o his_o own_o pewfellow_n 13._o disclaim_v some_o one_o some_o another_o of_o they_o as_o durand_n do_v matrimony_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o confer_v grace_n and_o bonaventure_n extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o aleusis_n and_o holâ—ot_n do_v the_o like_a touch_v confirmation_n and_o also_o because_o his_o proof_n be_v so_o frivolous_a oftentimes_o that_o a_o recitation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n as_o for_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o order_n he_o allege_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o where_o timothy_n be_v charge_v and_o admonish_v not_o to_o neglect_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n here_o indeed_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o timothy_n at_o his_o ordination_n but_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v save_v grace_n because_o he_o be_v before_o that_o convert_a and_o believe_v
somewhat_o long_o let_v the_o reader_n bear_v with_o i_o for_o so_o the_o nature_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v their_o next_o practice_n then_o to_o defend_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v by_o gross_a and_o palpable_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n yea_o so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o any_o civil_a honest_a man_n will_v blush_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o author_n of_o such_o fable_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o silly_a people_n as_o verity_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o which_o they_o like_v simple_a creature_n give_v faith_n unto_o asmuch_o as_n unto_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o any_o marvel_n see_v saint_n paul_n prophesy_v long_o ago_o that_o on_o the_o one_o 9_o side_n antichrist_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n in_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n 11._o of_o the_o truth_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n so_o that_o by_o this_o prophecy_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prop_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n must_v be_v lie_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n i_o answer_v with_o job_n nunquid_fw-la deus_fw-la indiget_fw-la mendacio_fw-la vestro_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la loquamini_fw-la dolos_fw-la do_v god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o your_o lie_n that_o you_o 9_o shall_v speak_v deceitful_o for_o his_o cause_n no_o he_o will_v sure_o reprove_v you_o for_o it_o and_o with_o saint_n augustine_n cum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la aposâ—ol_n causa_fw-la mentiris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la peccator_fw-la antequam_fw-la mentireris_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la efficieris_fw-la quod_fw-la evitaras_fw-mi that_o be_v if_o thou_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o humility_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n before_o by_o lie_v thou_o be_v make_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v avoid_v what_o can_v be_v more_o pithy_o speak_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o these_o man_n who_o by_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o lie_v to_o uphold_v their_o religion_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v regard_v by_o they_o then_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o heathen_a cicero_n who_o 3._o conclude_v that_o in_o virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la mentiri_fw-la emolumenti_fw-la svi_fw-la causa_fw-la it_o fall_v not_o to_o a_o good_a man_n to_o lie_v no_o not_o 6._o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n what_o be_v they_o then_o in_o his_o account_n who_o make_v a_o common_a practice_n to_o lie_v for_o their_o advantage_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o accuse_v they_o false_o and_o in_o reprove_v their_o lie_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o vice_n myself_o let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o some_o of_o their_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o be_v sparse_v in_o their_o book_n and_o here_o to_o omit_v their_o lie_a revelation_n lie_v privilege_n false_a canon_n forge_a donation_n counterfeit_v the_o lying_z martyrology_n all_o which_o be_v stuff_v with_o notorious_a falsity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o their_o lie_a miracle_n wherein_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n and_o wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o uphold_v most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n 11._o and_o first_o touch_v their_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n 1._o and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a proof_n for_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o monstrous_a miracle_n they_o have_v devise_v for_o to_o win_v credit_n thereunto_o bozius_n 3._o a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o these_o three_o tale_n first_o that_o anthony_n of_o padua_n cause_v his_o horse_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o holy_a host_n by_o which_o strange_a sight_n a_o stout_a heretic_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o second_o saint_n francis_n have_v a_o cade_n lamb_n which_o use_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o will_v due_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o elevation_n and_o adore_v and_o three_o that_o a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n to_o cure_v her_o bee_n of_o the_o murrain_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a put_v a_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o hive_n which_o when_o after_o a_o time_n she_o take_v up_o she_o not_o only_o find_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n but_o see_v also_o a_o strange_a wonder_n the_o bee_n have_v build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o hive_n with_o a_o altar_n and_o window_n and_o door_n and_o a_o steeple_n with_o bell_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o host_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a noise_n fly_v about_o it_o and_o sing_v at_o their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o cloister_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o but_o that_o the_o host_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o senseless_a than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o bee_n or_o a_o cade_n lamb_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o be_v mouse_n so_o profane_a that_o they_o dare_v rend_v it_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n hackney_n kneel_v down_o and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o it_o when_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o his_o back_n accompany_v with_o muletter_n and_o horse-keeper_n and_o courtesan_n and_o cook_n with_o sumpter-horse_n and_o all_o the_o baggage_n of_o the_o court_n as_o oft_o as_o his_o 13._o holiness_n be_v to_o travel_v abroad_o when_o he_o himself_o follow_v mount_v upon_o a_o goodly_a white_a palfrey_n accompany_v with_o cardinal_n primate_fw-la bishop_n &_o potentat_n be_v more_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n vicar_n then_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o be_v anthony_n horse_n more_o religious_a than_o all_o the_o pope_n horse_n yea_o then_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o train_n and_o if_o the_o host_n be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o preservative_n for_o bee_n why_o do_v any_o good_a housewife_n suffer_v their_o bee_n to_o perish_v see_v they_o may_v have_v the_o host_n for_o god_n a-mercy_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o very_a small_a price_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n we_o find_v francis_n this_o miracle_n on_o a_o time_n friar_n francis_n say_v mass_n find_v a_o spider_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o he_o will_v not_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n cast_v out_o but_o drink_v it_o up_o with_o the_o blood_n afterward_o rub_v his_o thigh_n and_o scratch_v where_o it_o itch_v the_o spider_n come_v whole_a out_o of_o his_o thigh_n without_o any_o harm_n to_o either_o o_o strange_a miracle_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o strange_a as_o this_o that_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n shall_v poison_v pope_n victor_n except_o francis_n a_o friar_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o victor_n a_o pope_n or_o the_o blood_n in_o one_o chalice_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o peradventure_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o one_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o turn_v the_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o other_o have_v and_o then_o we_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o this_o be_v true_a see_v in_o the_o festival_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n we_o read_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o this_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o host_n in_o a_o wood_n as_o he_o come_v to_o housell_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v whip_v himself_o for_o his_o negligence_n go_v back_o to_o seek_v his_o lord_n god_n and_o at_o last_o spy_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n run_v thereunto_o and_o find_v god_n body_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o pillar_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n about_o it_o kneel_v on_o their_o four_o knee_n and_o adore_v it_o with_o great_a devotion_n ex_fw-la ept_v one_o black_a horse_n which_o kneel_v but_o on_o one_o knee_n and_o that_o black_a horse_n say_v the_o story_n be_v a_o fiend_n of_o hell_n who_o have_v turn_v himself_o into_o that_o shape_n that_o man_n may_v steal_v he_o and_o be_v hang_v as_o many_o have_v be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v not_o far_o from_o exbridge_n in_o devon-shire_n so_o it_o be_v as_o solemn_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o very_o believe_v as_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n wrought_v who_o can_v doubt_v now_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o
murdach_n then_o late_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o discharge_v she_o of_o her_o child_n without_o pain_n and_o take_v it_o from_o she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v more_o &_o very_o likely_a for_o a_o privy_a or_o a_o fishpond_n may_v meet_v with_o it_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o have_v do_v a_o number_n more_o in_o former_a &_o late_a time_n a_o thousand_o such_o lie_n as_o these_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o their_o legend_n and_o martyrology_n and_o other_o book_n insomuch_o that_o espensaens_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o no_o stable_n be_v so_o full_a of_o dung_n as_o the_o legend_n 4._o be_v full_a of_o fable_n yea_o that_o very_a fiction_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o portess_n and_o canus_n another_o learned_a writer_n that_o the_o pagan_a historiographer_n 6._o do_v more_o true_o write_v the_o life_n of_o emperor_n than_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o the_o golden_a legend_n there_o be_v monster_n for_o miracle_n rather_o than_o true_a miracle_n and_o that_o he_o which_o write_v this_o book_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n 23._o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n that_o these_o be_v lie_v tale_n coin_a as_o holy_a 97._o deceit_n as_o some_o of_o they_o term_v they_o but_o more_o true_o as_o devilish_a device_n not_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o error_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o lie_v to_o maintain_v it_o cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o great_a learned_a divine_a 2._o say_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a miracle_n depend_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n call_v the_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o bridget_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n dream_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a when_o as_o they_o themselves_o believe_v they_o not_o 24._o if_o they_o object_n and_o say_v why_o may_v not_o these_o miracle_n be_v as_o true_a as_o those_o which_o be_v report_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o see_v famous_a miracle_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v these_o last_o age_n be_v suspect_v for_o falsity_n 14._o more_o than_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o father_n themselves_o which_o be_v reporter_n of_o such_o miracle_n yet_o do_v repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o they_o as_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o yet_o seek_v aften_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o great_a wonder_n who_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v johan._n do_v not_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n contra_fw-la istos_fw-la mirabilirios_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o these_o miracle-monger_n my_o god_n have_v make_v i_o wary_a say_v there_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v into_o error_n if_o it_o math._n be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n and_o chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o learned_a homily_n on_o matthew_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v discern_v or_o know_v by_o sign_n or_o other_o mean_a but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v more_o find_v among_o false_a christian_n 22._o then_o true_a &_o tertullian_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a cure_n malady_n &_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostome_n jerome_n eutheâ—ius_n &_o theophilact_n as_o witness_v maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuite_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n thought_n miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v except_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o proper_a and_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v they_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n as_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n plain_o avouch_v 10_o so_o that_o by_o this_o their_o great_a brag_n of_o miracle_n they_o give_v we_o this_o strong_a advantage_n against_o they_o that_o their_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o their_o church_n antichristian_a which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v want_v 25._o and_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o themselves_o reject_v diverse_a miracle_n of_o the_o father_n as_o fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n 2._o dream_n so_o do_v antoninus_n call_v the_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o bridget_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n and_o canus_n tax_v gregory_n and_o bede_n with_o this_o that_o they_o miss_v the_o 1569._o mark_n now_o and_o then_o who_o write_v miracle_n talk_v of_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v which_o they_o receive_v by_o hearsay_n and_o not_o by_o any_o eyewitness_n or_o sound_a proof_n now_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o liberty_n towards_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o take_v towards_o gregory_n and_o bede_n especial_o see_v many_o of_o their_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o believe_v and_o deserve_v rather_o the_o spleen_n than_o the_o brain_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n jerome_n report_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o saint_n anthony_n miracle_n how_o anthony_n travail_v in_o the_o wilderness_n paulâ—_n to_o seek_v out_o paul_n the_o hermit_n meet_v with_o a_o centaur_n half_o a_o man_n and_o half_o a_o horse_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o the_o centaur_n be_v go_v meet_v he_o another_o monster_n like_o a_o satire_n with_o a_o hook_n nose_n and_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o goat_n offer_v he_o a_o branch_n of_o palm_n who_o anthony_n ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o mort_fw-fr all_o creature_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o gentile_n delude_v with_o error_n call_v a_o satire_n and_o i_o be_o come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o my_o flock_n to_o beseech_v yond_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o monster_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v save_v let_v we_o believe_v then_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o poet_n have_v write_v of_o ixion_n polyphemus_n pan_n silenus_n &_o other_o such_o like_a monster_n gregory_n nissen_n thaumaturgi_n write_v touch_v thammaturgus_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n john_n camedown_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o &_o teach_v he_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o apollo_n that_o taght_n aesculâ—pius_n the_o rule_n of_o physic_n or_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o angel_n sanbasser_n that_o be_v adam_n schoolmaster_n 26._o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachias_n if_o at_o least_o that_o malachiae_fw-la book_n be_v saint_n bernard_n tell_v we_o of_o malchus_n the_o teacher_n of_o malachias_n how_o he_o restore_v hear_v to_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o how_o the_o patient_a confess_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o both_o his_o ear_n he_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v two_o pig_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o again_o he_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a prior_n of_o the_o regular_a friar_n see_v malachi_n the_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o servant_n but_o few_o horse_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o horse_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o which_o be_v a_o resty_a jade_n and_o set_v hard_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n find_v he_o so_o but_o ere_o he_o have_v ride_v far_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n he_o prove_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o precious_a palfrey_n amble_a most_o sweet_o the_o like_a tale_n we_o read_v in_o the_o dialogue_n ascribe_v to_o gregory_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o a_o nobleman_n lend_v to_o pope_n john_n which_o 2._o be_v a_o very_a gentle_a sober_a nag_n when_o as_o afterward_o the_o noble_a man_n wife_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o he_o pu_v and_o prance_v and_o stamp_v most_o strong_o disdain_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o back_n which_o have_v carry_v the_o
high_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n much_o like_a to_o king_n alexander_n bucephalus_n which_o be_v bare_a will_v carry_v any_o groom_n quiet_o but_o when_o his_o trappings_n and_o furniture_n be_v on_o than_o he_o will_v endure_v none_o but_o alexander_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n bernard_n relate_v a_o pretty_a wonder_n do_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n when_o as_o the_o place_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o fly_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o great_a annoyance_n saint_n bernard_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o say_v only_o i_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o present_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o be_v all_o find_v dead_a on_o the_o floor_n do_v this_o savour_n of_o saint_n bernard_n holiness_n or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v denounce_v excommunication_n ordain_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n open_a and_o sinful_a man_n against_o poor_a silly_a fly_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o a_o fly_n that_o will_v believe_v this_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n record_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o legendary_a romish_a miracle_n be_v not_o free_v from_o gross_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n 27._o another_o practice_n of_o they_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o religion_n 5._o and_o disgrace_n to_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o calumniate_a both_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o gross_o and_o false_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v secret_o unto_o their_o tongue_n thou_o lie_v when_o they_o be_v write_v they_o in_o their_o book_n but_o they_o deal_v like_o thief_n who_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n of_o robbery_n raise_v up_o hue_n and_o cry_v against_o true_a man_n or_o like_o harlot_n that_o lie_v the_o imputation_n of_o dishonesty_n upon_o sober_a matron_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v think_v chaste_a and_o honest_a so_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o blemish_n themselves_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o shame_n by_o discover_v we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n though_o their_o envy_n be_v never_o the_o less_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o be_v notorious_a and_o outrageous_a lie_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o belch_v forth_o so_o they_o stain_v we_o with_o the_o filth_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o maâ—chavillian_n rule_n audacter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la to_o slander_v bold_o because_o though_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v yet_o a_o scar_n remain_v 28._o their_o slander_n be_v dart_v either_o against_o our_o person_n or_o i._o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n or_o our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o all_o these_o and_o first_o for_o their_o personal_a slander_n they_o slander_v all_o of_o we_o in_o general_a with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o solifidian_n nullifidian_n nudifidian_n infidel_n worse_o than_o turk_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o christ_n no_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o either_o malice_n can_v devise_v or_o envy_n and_o rage_n utter_v these_o slanderous_a reproach_n be_v noturcisme_n set_v abroach_o by_o rail_a parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o matthew_n kellison_n who_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a start_n up_o from_o spigget_n to_o the_o pulpit_n a_o buttery_n divine_a and_o by_o wright_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o by_o reynolds_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o beran_n and_o coster_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o rank_n mouth_a jesuit_n who_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o bite_a with_o one_o mad_a dog_n rave_v alike_o against_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v with_o evil_a success_n for_o their_o calumny_n be_v so_o transparent_a that_o he_o that_o do_v but_o mean_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v but_o turn_v the_o lie_n upon_o their_o head_n 29._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v all_o infidel_n marry_o they_o propound_v two_o principal_a one_o and_o those_o very_a strong_a as_o they_o think_v first_o they_o say_v that_o all_o learned_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o ignorant_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o minister_n credit_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o those_o principal_o that_o contain_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n as_o saint_n augustine_n 50._o witness_v say_v that_o quaedam_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o manifest_a that_o they_o require_v rather_o a_o hearer_n then_o a_o expounder_n and_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o father_n declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o 9_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o expound_v by_o any_o foreign_a or_o private_a interpretation_n but_o by_o confer_v they_o with_o other_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a place_n and_o so_o except_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n they_o can_v condemn_v we_o of_o that_o crime_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o interpret_n let_v the_o same_o augustine_n inform_v we_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o hard_a 6._o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v most_o plain_o utter_v in_o other_o and_o chrysostome_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n 19_o expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o reader_n to_o err_v and_o basill_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a or_o seem_v to_o be_v covert_o speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o do_v and_o then_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 30._o ay_o but_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v the_o only_a key_n of_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o it_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n we_o may_v justify_v ourselves_o by_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o fault_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o please_v their_o humour_n they_o hold_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o cross_v or_o thwart_v they_o they_o sue_v out_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o away_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o council_n why_o by_o their_o own_o teach_n no_o council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o decree_n or_o interpretation_n to_o be_v entertain_v without_o his_o approbation_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o than_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o his_o girdle_n nor_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o brain_n see_v many_o of_o that_o rank_n have_v be_v open_a heretic_n some_o notorious_a atheist_n all_o man_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o error_n yea_o see_v the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o apostate_n harlot_n and_o the_o surmise_a head_n on_o earth_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o to_o vary_v from_o he_o then_o and_o his_o babylon_n in_o our_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v private_a interpretation_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o guilty_a but_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v clear_a and_o innocent_a 31._o second_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o point_n follow_v on_o our_o own_o private_a exposition_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o infidel_n for_o then_o most_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v infidel_n aswell_o as_o we_o for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sometime_o private_o vea_o and_o false_o
expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o their_o own_o doctor_n confess_v canus_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v 23._o with_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o err_v sometime_o in_o thing_n which_o afterward_o have_v appear_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o possevine_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o unwit_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n either_o therefore_o they_o must_v tax_v they_o with_o infidelity_n aswell_o as_o we_o or_o clear_v we_o aswell_o as_o they_o if_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n hang_v upon_o this_o pin_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v infidel_n because_o we_o private_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 32._o to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o all_o unlearned_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o translatour_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o fidelity_n of_o any_o translator_n but_o partly_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v such_o translation_n and_o allow_v they_o and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o and_o principal_o upon_o the_o word_n translate_v which_o contain_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o none_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o 33._o second_o if_o our_o people_n be_v therefore_o infidel_n because_o they_o can_v examine_v the_o translation_n by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o do_v therefore_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o translatours_n credit_n then_o augustine_n be_v a_o infidel_n who_o know_v neither_o of_o these_o language_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o monoglossos_fw-la and_o then_o many_o godly_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infidel_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a also_o and_o last_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a christian_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n 5._o who_o both_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n be_v infidel_n for_o they_o all_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n translate_v but_o not_o for_o the_o translator_n sake_n who_o may_v err_v in_o translate_n many_o place_n but_o for_o the_o sound_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v 34._o three_o if_o this_o make_v man_n infidel_n to_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o man_n then_o the_o ignorant_a romanist_n must_v needs_o be_v all_o infidel_n who_o implicit_a colliarlike_a faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v in_o power_n the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o every_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v he_o jesuite_n or_o priest_n or_o friar_n or_o any_o other_o who_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o divinity_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o this_o be_v to_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o fidelity_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o blame_n of_o infidelity_n fall_v upon_o they_o more_o just_o then_o upon_o we_o and_o thus_o this_o accusation_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o god_n no_o christ_n but_o be_v plain_a infidel_n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a and_o open_a slander_n 35._o thus_o general_o they_o slander_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n 2._o thereof_o but_o not_o content_v therewith_o they_o set_v upon_o particular_a person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o our_o church_n either_o in_o authority_n of_o place_n or_o excellency_n of_o learning_n that_o like_a captain_n march_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rank_n for_o to_o omit_v their_o horrible_a railing_n against_o king_n prince_n magistrate_n noble_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n that_o any_o way_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n who_o glorious_a virtue_n be_v so_o resplendent_a that_o the_o mist_n of_o their_o slander_n can_v darken_v the_o lustre_n thereof_o lord_n how_o they_o rave_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o ash_n of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o worthy_a champion_n of_o our_o church_n oâ—_n luther_n they_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n friar_n that_o through_o envy_n pride_n and_o ambition_n fall_v from_o they_o because_o the_o office_n of_o publish_v indulgence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lutheri_fw-la monk_n of_o his_o order_n and_o translate_v unto_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o that_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o private_a 13._o mass_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o in_o a_o disputation_n at_o 〈…〉_z psia_fw-la he_o utter_v these_o blasphemous_a speech_n this_o cause_n be_v neither_o begin_v for_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v end_v for_o god_n and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v incestuous_a and_o he_o himself_o a_o 5_o notable_a wine-bibber_n and_o his_o death_n infamous_a and_o fearful_a he_o go_v to_o bed_n merry_a and_o drink_v and_o be_v find_v the_o next_o morning_n dead_a his_o body_n be_v black_a and_o his_o tongue_n hang_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strangle_v and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n so_o stanke_z that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o grave_n but_o throw_v it_o in_o a_o ditch_n and_o that_o the_o deull_v depart_v from_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o come_v to_o his_o sunerall_n 99_o these_o and_o many_o other_o strange_a fiction_n they_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o stage_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n 36._o for_o calvin_n they_o report_v that_o he_o be_v brand_v on_o the_o 259._o back_n by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o sodomitical_a and_o brutish_a lust_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o despair_n call_v upon_o the_o devil_n swear_v curse_a and_o blaspheme_v most_o miserable_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o lousy_a disease_n and_o worm_n so_o increase_v in_o a_o imposthume_n or_o most_o stink_a vicer_n about_o his_o privy_a member_n that_o none_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v his_o stink_n the_o like_a slander_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o beza_n who_o ibid._n they_o say_v in_o his_o youth_n be_v a_o effeminate_a wanton_a luxurious_a poet_n and_o deserve_v as_o much_o shame_n for_o his_o filthy_a life_n as_o calvin_n have_v do_v zwinglius_fw-la be_v slay_v say_v they_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o catholic_n oecolampadius_n die_v sudden_o in_o the_o night_n and_o carolastadius_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o devil_n 37._o further_o they_o tell_v how_o luther_n go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o 14._o restore_v to_o life_n one_o mesenus_n that_o be_v drown_v by_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a maid_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o and_o how_o calvin_n compact_v with_o one_o bruleus_n respâ—â—s_n to_o fain_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a that_o to_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n he_o may_v miraculous_o raise_v he_o 13._o to_o life_n again_o and_o that_o he_o prove_v dead_a indeed_o and_o deceive_v his_o expectation_n and_o make_v he_o a_o know_a impostor_n thus_o they_o belch_v forth_o their_o venom_n against_o these_o good_a man_n that_o through_o their_o side_n they_o may_v wound_v the_o gospel_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o with_o what_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v and_o judge_v and_o because_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o other_o evidence_n but_o by_o witness_n except_o god_n miraculous_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o world_n and_o witness_n also_o must_v be_v impartial_a and_o without_o exception_n or_o else_o their_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n let_v we_o therefore_o compare_v those_o that_o speak_v for_o they_o with_o these_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o try_v whether_o deserve_v most_o credit_n 38._o sleidan_n write_v of_o luther_n that_o his_o death_n be_v most_o 244._o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a full_a of_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n at_o which_o be_v present_v the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n and_o other_o nobleman_n justus_n jonas_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o his_o child_n michael_n caeleus_fw-la johannes_n aurifaber_n and_o many_o more_o who_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a and_o erasmus_n report_v eborac_n of_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v approve_v with_o great_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o manner_n be_v such_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v calumniate_v which_o
assertion_n that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o be_v undo_v do_v not_o destroy_v but_o build_v up_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n see_v as_o bellarmine_n 14._o himself_o acknowledge_v facere_fw-la contradictoria_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la efficere_fw-la sed_fw-la deficere_fw-la to_o do_v thing_n contradictory_n be_v not_o to_o effect_v and_o do_v but_o to_o fail_v and_o undo_v and_o therefore_o a_o argument_n of_o impotency_n rather_o than_o of_o omnipotency_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n pererius_n another_o jesuite_n avouch_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 17._o with_o we_o in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a not_o only_o because_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o because_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o except_o that_o which_o to_o be_v do_v imply_v contradiction_n what_o a_o impudent_a flander_n than_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v god_n omnipotency_n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v especial_o see_v we_o say_v further_o with_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n 10._o augustine_n that_o therefore_o god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v therefore_o deny_v himself_o not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n than_o a_o power_n in_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 76._o again_o they_o challenge_v caluine_n of_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o why_o think_v you_o because_o they_o will_v make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v keep_v in_o certain_a secret_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o till_o then_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n another_o palpable_a slander_n for_o first_o caluine_n do_v not_o say_v so_o second_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o let_v caluine_n first_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o let_v his_o adversary_n also_o speak_v for_o he_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a remain_n after_o death_n he_o affirm_v plain_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o they_o live_v with_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a felicity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o 8._o their_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessedness_n this_o he_o testify_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o many_o place_n how_o therefore_o can_v they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o opinion_n touch_v secret_a receptacle_n where_o soul_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 77._o marry_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o make_v christ_n alone_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 1._o of_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n rest_v in_o the_o utter_a court_n to_o god_n &_o second_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v join_v together_o with_o we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o they_o see_v god_n see_v 1._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v not_o sight_n but_o his_o conclusion_n in_o both_o be_v false_a though_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a for_o as_o the_o atrium_n or_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o caluine_n allude_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o by_o proportion_n the_o utter_a court_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o heaven_n witness_v their_o own_o ribera_n expound_v 28._o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereunto_o caluine_n allude_v and_o therefore_o caluine_n if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o do_v not_o banish_v the_o just_a soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o only_o place_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o what_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o depart_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o utter_a court_n not_o any_o part_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o church_n militant_a 20._o here_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o shameless_a slanderer_n be_v these_o fellow_n to_o wring_v a_o sense_n out_o of_o caluine_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o show_n in_o the_o word_n let_v the_o place_n be_v consult_v and_o view_v and_o their_o malice_n and_o impudence_n will_v appear_v most_o notorious_a 78._o again_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o steadfast_a belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n which_o live_v in_o the_o faithful_a soul_n separate_v from_o this_o mortality_n until_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o happiness_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o saint_n militant_a neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v shall_v have_v faith_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v hope_n which_o two_o theological_a virtue_n be_v so_o perplex_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v hope_v the_o blood_n of_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v cease_v together_o when_o charity_n shall_v survive_v and_o remain_v if_o then_o the_o saint_n depart_v hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n too_o 79._o neither_o be_v the_o other_o place_n object_v out_o of_o caluine_n by_o 6._o bellarmine_n any_o whit_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o rash_a part_n to_o dispute_v curious_o what_o the_o place_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v in_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o full_a joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o no_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n and_o that_o they_o only_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o promise_a glory_n which_o their_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v possessor_n of_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 80._o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n speak_v for_o himself_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o enemy_n speak_v for_o he_o in_o this_o case_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o his_o innocency_n 15._o and_o in_o this_o two_o may_v stand_v for_o all_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o first_o he_o direct_o confess_v that_o caluine_n place_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o subscribe_v fenardentius_n another_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o 8._o be_v caluines_n opinion_n that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n do_v behold_v god_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o thus_o caluine_n be_v quit_v from_o this_o enditement_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o profess_a adversary_n 81._o second_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o nevertheless_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prove_v that_o caluine_n hold_v this_o opinion_n touch_v the_o residence_n of_o soul_n in_o some_o secret_a place_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o origen_n justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n 9_o lactantius_n victorinus_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophilact_n ambrose_n bernard_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n shall_v be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o same_o error_n who_o all_o hold_v that_o opinion_n touch_v soul_n depart_v and_o yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o gainsaying_n or_o once_o imagine_v any_o opposition_n to_o the_o soul_n immortality_n as_o these_o backbiting_a shemiâ—s_n be_v from_o charity_n and_o truth_n 82._o another_o loud_a and_o lewd_a slander_n of_o they_o against_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o it_o maintain_v and_o warrant_v rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n against_o lawful_a prince_n which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o will_v confess_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v naught_o see_v god_n word_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a 1._o to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o yet_o not_o worse_o than_o they_o which_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n which_o they_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o proof_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n and_o second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o professor_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n they_o object_n caluine_n beza_n luther_n knox_n buchanan_n
this_o to_o rely_v upon_o for_o his_o salvation_n than_o the_o other_o thomas_n aquinas_n see_v this_o ascribe_v a_o infinity_n 1_o to_o humane_a satisfaction_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o grace_n but_o therein_o he_o cross_v both_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v infinite_a than_o they_o must_v needs_o answer_v aswell_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o for_o the_o temporal_a which_o they_o deny_v 13._o three_o they_o themselves_o can_v agree_v about_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n church_n or_o only_o by_o counsel_n and_o perfection_n and_o not_o command_v whether_o the_o virtue_n of_o satisfy_v be_v in_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a act_n or_o in_o both_o whether_o they_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n only_o or_o the_o gilt_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n except_v the_o eternity_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolution_n without_o they_o or_o that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v by_o his_o contrition_n and_o confession_n without_o penal_a satisfaction_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o least_o satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o great_a temporal_a punishment_n or_o that_o a_o due_a proportion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v all_o these_o intricate_a question_n be_v exagitated_a in_o this_o doctrine_n some_o hold_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o without_o any_o just_a and_o sure_a resolution_n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o rely_v upon_o these_o uncertainty_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v into_o ground_a principle_n how_o much_o safe_a be_v it_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o that_o bless_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o neither_o romanist_n nor_o protestant_n can_v ever_o find_v any_o ambiguity_n or_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o man_n salvation_n of_o infinite_a efficacy_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o proportionable_a dignity_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 14._o last_o after_o they_o have_v with_o one_o hand_n stretch_v the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n yet_o they_o pull_v they_o down_o again_o with_o the_o other_o and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o force_n for_o let_v the_o satisfaction_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o the_o pope_n pardon_n can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o all_o satisfactory_a punishment_n may_v be_v 3._o release_v by_o a_o pardon_n and_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o say_v not_o only_o over_o certain_a prayer_n visit_v certain_a church_n worship_v certain_a relic_n and_o kneel_v to_o certain_a picture_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o disburse_v certain_a money_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n that_o may_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n purse_n and_o coffer_n behold_v now_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o doctrine_n thy_o satisfaction_n be_v release_v and_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v release_v by_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v indulgent_a authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o he_o may_v err_v in_o do_v it_o &_o he_o do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o examine_v whether_o thou_o be_v true_o penitent_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o thou_o have_v pay_v thy_o penitential_a tax_n or_o no_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o he_o so_o grant_v it_o that_o it_o be_v always_o revocable_a at_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n so_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v make_v no_o pardon_n because_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o that_o think_v this_o gift_n of_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n and_o the_o money_n be_v cast_v away_o because_o the_o pope_n may_v both_o err_v in_o his_o pardon_v and_o also_o revoke_v his_o pardon_n when_o he_o list_v without_o give_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o cause_n unto_o the_o party_n what_o security_n can_v a_o christian_a conscience_n find_v in_o these_o unsure_a principle_n how_o much_o safe_a a_o course_n be_v it_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n only_o which_o be_v a_o true_a satisfaction_n indeed_o not_o disannul_v by_o any_o act_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o pardon_v but_o perform_v not_o purchase_v by_o money_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o 17._o gold_n and_o last_o not_o revocable_a by_o any_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o stand_v firm_a as_o a_o everlasting_a foundation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a 15._o touch_v antichrist_n whether_o side_n do_v more_o incline_v 5._o to_o take_v part_n with_o his_o apostasy_n and_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v enthral_v to_o his_o dominion_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o both_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n yea_o and_o father_n also_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n claim_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v also_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n protestant_n abhor_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o renounce_v all_o such_o power_n in_o any_o creature_n can_v possible_o fall_v into_o the_o antichristian_a gulf_n but_o papist_n 5._o profess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n in_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n 14._o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n to_o be_v in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n we_o can_v be_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n because_o we_o admit_v no_o government_n like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o such_o peremptory_a power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o government_n but_o they_o profess_v a_o government_n and_o a_o power_n in_o that_o government_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n may_v suspect_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o apostasy_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n our_o religion_n then_o be_v more_o secure_a in_o this_o respect_n whereas_o they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n have_v some_o affinity_n and_o correspondence_n therewith_o and_o antichrist_n himself_o may_v be_v in_o their_o church_n but_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v in_o we_o 16_o again_o for_o the_o article_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o 6._o romanist_n that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a be_v in_o many_o respect_v subject_a to_o many_o more_o and_o great_a danger_n than_o the_o protestant_n which_o hold_n the_o negative_a for_o first_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a they_o manifest_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o creature_n whereas_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a we_o only_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o creator_n now_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o creator_n then_o to_o the_o creature_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v their_o doctrine_n then_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o ascribe_v that_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n then_o to_o man_n that_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n so_o be_v there_o more_o safety_n in_o our_o doctrine_n then_o in_o they_o 17._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o charity_n if_o they_o err_v in_o this_o opinion_n then_o do_v they_o turn_v the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n into_o abominable_a idol_n and_o so_o offer_v that_o wrong_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o god_n glory_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o detest_v as_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o 10._o angel_n declare_v but_o if_o we_o err_v we_o only_o be_v jealous_a that_o god_n glory_n may_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o little_a worship_n which_o we_o think_v belong_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n esteem_v they_o as_o bless_a saint_n and_o honour_v they_o by_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o imitate_v their_o godly_a example_n and_o keep_v a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o our_o church_n now_o in_o charity_n whether_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o idol_n that_o be_v into_o devil_n or_o for_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o take_v from_o they_o a_o little_a of_o their_o due_a honour_n 18._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n cause_v a_o divorce_n
the_o child_n before_o it_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v vow_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bonaventure_n as_o altera_fw-la he_o be_v report_v by_o cassander_n say_v that_o infant_n be_v dispose_v unto_o baptism_n not_o according_a to_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o other_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o as_o their_o own_o will_n the_o will_n of_o another_o insant_n therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o as_o good_a case_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o man_n of_o year_n if_o not_o in_o better_a both_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o the_o one_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o desire_n the_o other_o by_o the_o purpose_n &_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o either_o these_o may_v be_v save_v aswell_o as_o they_o or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o so_o merciful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o these_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o impiety_n to_o think_v and_o blasphemy_n to_o pronounce_v 38._o another_o wicked_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v liar_n and_o teacher_n of_o untruth_n for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v 7._o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n but_o much_o more_o of_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v faithful_a christian_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v call_v 14._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n testimony_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n aswell_o as_o on_o the_o jew_n god_n the_o son_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o 14._o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v pertain_v to_o little_a child_n and_o not_o bar_v up_o against_o any_o as_o our_o romanist_n teach_v it_o be_v against_o such_o little_a one_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n our_o saviour_n say_v without_o exception_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n bring_v in_o a_o exception_n and_o say_v that_o except_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o heaven_n but_o lymbus_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a 14._o parent_n be_v holy_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o branch_n must_v needs_o be_v holy_a and_o if_o child_n may_v be_v holy_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v then_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o no_o man_n without_o holiness_n can_v see_v god_n so_o with_o holiness_n none_o can_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 39_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o general_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o exception_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o sacrament_n but_o can_v save_v they_o by_o 134._o his_o especial_a grace_n as_o also_o witness_v diverse_a other_o of_o their_o learned_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v by_o another_o exception_n to_o wit_n of_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o baptism_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o be_v not_o contemn_v for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n be_v damnable_a 40._o the_o three_o and_o last_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o diverse_a strange_a paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o not_o only_o of_o lay_v man_n baptism_n yea_o of_o pagan_n and_o that_o in_o scorn_n but_o also_o of_o change_v the_o true_a element_n into_o lee_n or_o broth_n or_o puddle_n water_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a of_o baptise_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v or_o rip_v up_o the_o mother_n belly_n in_o case_n the_o child_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o all_o which_o absurdity_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o all_o and_o all_o by_o some_o be_v it_o not_o then_o more_o safe_a to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v more_o respective_a to_o god_n glory_n agreeable_a to_o christian_a charity_n and_o free_a from_o all_o these_o dangerous_a consequence_n 41._o to_o conclude_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n 13._o which_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o case_n of_o dangerous_a tenure_n and_o have_v in_o part_n already_o be_v manifest_v as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o set_a fast_n implicit_a faith_n venial_a sin_n dispensation_n with_o other_o more_o i_o propound_v for_o the_o last_o instance_n that_o doctrine_n of_o doctrine_n the_o very_a groundcell_n of_o their_o ruinous_a religion_n touch_v the_o verity_n authority_n and_o singularity_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o the_o which_o to_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o these_o position_n many_o reason_n will_v evince_v as_o first_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v then_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v in_o pope_n victor_n time_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o predominance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o damn_a wherein_o flourish_v many_o holy_a martyr_n that_o give_v up_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n then_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n set_v themselves_o against_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o council_n be_v damn_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n must_v be_v no_o long_o a_o martyr_n but_o a_o schismatic_n and_o then_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o troop_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n shall_v not_o be_v crown_v with_o bliss_n but_o torment_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v appeal_n from_o they_o to_o rome_n this_o horrible_a and_o uncharitable_a inconvenience_n do_v arise_v from_o that_o dismal_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n now_o that_o these_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o most_o receive_a definition_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o schismatic_n a_o catholic_a faith_n bellarmine_n be_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o one_o pastor_n the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o catholic_a to_o be_v his_o union_n and_o conjunction_n 19_o with_o his_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o schismatic_n say_v tollet_fw-la be_v he_o that_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n i_o assume_v but_o cyprian_a augustine_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a bishop_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o they_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n no_o catholic_n but_o schismatickes_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o out_o of_o salvation_n a_o damnable_a conclusion_n 42._o second_o they_o peremptory_o avouch_v that_o none_o of_o we_o being_n not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a charitable_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_o member_n of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o merit_n not_o their_o own_o
protestant_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n teach_v 7._o and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o therein_o but_o have_v many_o romanist_n for_o their_o abetter_n and_o companion_n cassander_n conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n consult_v that_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n write_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n 13._o it_o appear_v how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o uncorrupted_a edition_n but_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n his_o tongue_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o belgic_a index_n other_o as_o holcot_n durand_n 42._o alphonsus_n flat_o affirm_v that_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o diverse_a counsel_n also_o decree_v the_o same_o as_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n propound_v this_o only_a remedy_n against_o idolatry_n that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o church_n but_o this_o council_n be_v not_o romish_n for_o popery_n be_v then_o scarce_o in_o the_o embryo_n therefore_o of_o late_a time_n a_o mere_a romish_a council_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o frankford_n consist_v of_o many_o romish_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o a_o late_a yet_o to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1549._o decree_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o adore_v christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 54._o many_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n reject_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o article_n not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v salmeron_n the_o patriarch_n use_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v both_o 8._o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o perfect_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n and_o also_o because_o there_o have_v be_v then_o a_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v that_o honour_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o express_v because_o the_o 1._o jew_n will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o invocate_v saint_n depart_v and_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v take_v occasion_n to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o new_a god_n have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v ecchius_n who_o peremptory_o euang._n affirm_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o faber_n stapulensis_n thus_o write_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o form_n of_o believe_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o consecrate_v so_o many_o martyr_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o scope_n but_o christ_n nor_o employ_v any_o worship_n to_o any_o save_v to_o the_o one_o trinity_n alone_o 55._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o stand_n 9_o in_o present_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o future_a salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o many_o of_o her_o dear_a child_n as_o for_o example_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v say_v dominicus_n 359._o bannes_n a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v certain_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n say_v medina_n some_o spiritual_a 5._o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n that_o this_o their_o assurance_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o stagger_a say_v vega_n report_v by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o touch_v assurance_n 4._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o medina_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o believer_n certain_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o save_v that_o they_o will_v have_v this_o certainty_n to_o be_v of_o hope_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v without_o doubt_v or_o waver_v firm_a and_o assure_v aswell_o as_o we_o 56._o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o fin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v affirm_v 10._o by_o protestant_n contrary_v to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o yet_o many_o romanist_n themselves_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n as_o ribera_n a_o jesuite_n 12._o who_o write_v upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o by_o sin_n hang_v fast_o upon_o be_v mean_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v often_o to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n and_o tanner_n another_o jesuite_n acknowledgeing_n quia_fw-la that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v call_v sin_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o traduce_v as_o blasphemous_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n true_a in_o itself_o and_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o stapleton_n call_v it_o a_o certain_a iniquity_n 2._o and_o obliquity_n not_o only_o against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v mortal_a sin_n cassander_n play_v the_o protestant_n in_o direct_a term_n in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v sin_n as_o a_o iniquity_n or_o disease_n which_o must_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o spirit_n lest_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o unlawful_a act_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v sin_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o guiltiness_n to_o which_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 57_o touch_v marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v as_o execrable_a filthy_a and_o abominable_a &_o we_o allow_v as_o holy_a and_o lawful_a we_o have_v their_o own_o doctor_n 11._o on_o our_o side_n and_o against_o their_o own_o mother_n gratian_n say_v 533._o that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o by_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a or_o yet_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o espenseus_n say_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v cajetan_n affirm_v that_o if_o we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n that_o holy_a order_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a pius_fw-la the_o second_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v though_o he_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o more_o to_o allow_v it_o panormitane_n cassander_n erasmus_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o monstrous_a and_o filthy_a effect_n that_o follow_v a_o vow_a single_a life_n it_o be_v better_o both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n that_o liberty_n of_o marry_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n and_o espenseus_n and_o agrippa_n do_v grieve_v and_o 64._o blush_v to_o behold_v rather_o concubine_n and_o stew_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o their_o clergy_n then_o lawful_a wife_n 58._o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n in_o all_o affair_n 12._o and_o over_o all_o person_n challenge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o authority_n of_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popery_n &_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v raze_v not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n that_o be_v both_o by_o name_n and_o profession_n papist_n concern_v his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n our_o wisbich_n priest_n 7._o affirm_v that_o this_o power_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o peter_n espensâ—us_o condemn_v it_o in_o direct_a term_n tolosanus_n confess_v that_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v never_o read_v that_o christian_n attempt_v any_o thing_n
faith_n he_o do_v never_o err_v gretzer_n 1_o say_v that_o the_o general_a lawful_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n alone_o or_o with_o a_o general_n council_n this_o judge_n be_v always_o infallible_a staplet_n on_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v place_v of_o 64._o necessity_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o manâ—_n teach_v in_o who_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v si_fw-mi toâ—us_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiaret_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v determine_v against_o the_o pope_n yet_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n to_o gloss_n conclude_v the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o do_v yea_o that_o his_o rescript_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n 34._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a compendious_a judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a vaunt_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o intend_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o canonist_n call_v he_o who_o be_v ens_fw-la secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la compofitum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la authorit_fw-fr abeing_n of_o the_o second_o intention_n compound_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n great_a than_o man_n and_o less_o than_o god_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n now_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o second_o proposition_n do_v evident_o appear_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o romanist_n will_v allow_v no_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o themselves_o alone_o and_o so_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o error_n at_o least_o to_o suspect_v their_o religion_n if_o not_o utter_o to_o abandon_v it_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o these_o premise_n 35._o which_o that_o it_o be_v of_o most_o necessary_a consequence_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o party_n and_o the_o judge_n yea_o in_o equity_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n who_o we_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o falsifier_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o that_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o church_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o harlot_n see_v that_o a_o judge_n shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o unpartial_a and_o not_o a_o party_n as_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o all_o case_n of_o controversy_n depend_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o judge_n to_o determine_v thereof_o we_o say_v be_v the_o scripture_n they_o cry_v the_o church_n mean_v their_o own_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o doctrine_n advance_v themselves_o into_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o make_v their_o church_n the_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o so_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o marry_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o judge_n sure_o he_o must_v needs_o gain_v the_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o his_o own_o judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a tergâ—ueâ—sâ—tion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v if_o this_o do_v not_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n consider_v and_o give_v sentence_n 36._o for_o as_o on_o ourside_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n whether_o every_o king_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n or_o no_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n admit_v no_o judge_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v all_o other_o trial_n save_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o will_v not_o all_o man_n laugh_v at_o our_o folly_n and_o think_v our_o cause_n weak_a and_o desperate_a so_o may_v all_o man_n think_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v wray_v manifest_a folly_n in_o the_o maintainer_n and_o apparent_a weakness_n in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o itself_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o self-love_n whereof_o no_o man_n live_v be_v free_v to_o make_v man_n blind_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o partial_a on_o their_o own_o side_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o the_o lion_n in_o esope_n that_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a prey_n that_o be_v catch_v and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o equal_a partition_n of_o his_o fellow-hunter_n prove_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o his_o title_n naught_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o proctor_n in_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o save_o themselves_o and_o by_o that_o right_n claim_v a_o title_n to_o the_o truth_n discover_v both_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o weak_a cause_n see_v truth_n like_o a_o chaste_a matron_n though_o it_o be_v slander_v yet_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o powerful_a that_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o spectatum_fw-la admissirisum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purposely_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n may_v fit_o be_v liken_v to_o churlish_a and_o angry_a mastiff_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o rend_v with_o their_o tooth_n those_o that_o be_v unarm_v and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o arm_a man_n that_o can_v keep_v they_o off_o and_o entertain_v they_o with_o sharp_a blow_n than_o they_o wreak_v all_o their_o teen_n upon_o the_o cudgel_n or_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o be_v annoy_v so_o they_o see_v themselves_o well_o bang_v and_o beat_v by_o our_o man_n at_o arm_n i_o mean_v our_o champion_n that_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o hairy_a scalp_n wound_v with_o the_o stone_n fetch_v out_o of_o david_n scrip_n fall_v a_o snarl_a and_o bite_v the_o staff_n and_o the_o stone_n which_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o sorrow_n whereas_o if_o they_o find_v any_o without_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o stone_n in_o his_o sling_n that_o be_v unfurnished_a with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o over_o he_o they_o domineer_v &_o take_v he_o captive_a and_o lead_v he_o to_o their_o den_n for_o a_o prey_n this_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a engine_n of_o their_o destruction_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n favourable_a assistance_n so_o to_o discover_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v ever_o be_v repute_v as_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o posterity_n 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n mayor_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a illustratio_fw-la thereof_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o scripture_n be_v which_o be_v oppose_v against_o and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v which_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o to_o have_v say_v of_o it_o be_v a_o ascription_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n unto_o it_o as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v perfect_a excellent_a pure_a upright_o clean_o permanent_a wife_n sweet_a and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n all_o which_o attribute_n be_v give_v
and_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o overflow_v the_o world_n as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o romish_a religion_n prevail_v 16._o three_o they_o teach_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n wherein_o they_o must_v read_v and_o with_o the_o which_o they_o must_v content_v themselves_o without_o search_v at_o all_o into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v gulielmus_fw-la peraldus_n 3._o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o save_o that_o he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o image_n together_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o image_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n where_o he_o equal_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a picture_n to_o the_o speak_n and_o lively_a scripture_n the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o loelius_n zechius_fw-la a_o 2._o learned_a and_o famous_a divine_a of_o latter_a time_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o image_n be_v the_o only_a book_n for_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o imitation_n of_o divine_a matter_n yea_o another_o friar_n that_o live_v in_o paris_n at_o this_o day_n or_o at_o least_o be_v alive_a very_o late_o go_v yet_o a_o degree_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v more_o easy_o learn_v divine_a mystery_n by_o contemplation_n of_o image_n than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o be_v as_o they_o style_v they_o most_o catholic_a and_o holy_a book_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o search_v further_o into_o these_o petty_a disciple_n whereas_o the_o grand_a doctor_n himself_o have_v this_o proposition_n in_o express_a word_n meliùs_fw-la interdum_fw-la docet_fw-la pictura_fw-la 10._o quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la a_o picture_n do_v better_a instruct_v sometime_o than_o the_o scripture_n 16._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n now_o what_o fruit_n do_v it_o bring_v forth_o sure_o the_o best_a fruit_n be_v ignorance_n a_o worse_a than_o that_o error_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o superstition_n and_o and_o idolatry_n for_o howsoever_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o historical_a and_o civil_a use_n of_o picture_n either_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o absent_a friend_n or_o to_o represent_v some_o observable_a history_n and_o notable_a deed_n do_v or_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n yet_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o to_o make_v they_o the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n either_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o to_o find_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o they_o then_o in_o it_o be_v to_o inwrap_v the_o people_n in_o a_o cloud_n of_o foggy_a and_o misty_a ignorance_n and_o to_o hoodwink_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o bright_a shine_a light_n of_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v all_o sound_n &_o save_a knowledge_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n but_o unto_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o gaze_v upon_o picture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v eternal_a life_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o 8._o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o a_o picture_n touch_v a_o thing_n do_v yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n be_v get_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o let_v a_o unskilful_a man_n return_v never_o so_o often_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o picture_n it_o will_v always_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n remain_v in_o his_o mind_n it_o can_v answer_v nothing_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o whereas_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v in_o another_o and_o that_o which_o in_o one_o chapter_n we_o can_v conceive_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o that_o a_o child_n may_v discern_v it_o without_o err_v so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v discover_v his_o meaning_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o if_o he_o utter_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o picture_n may_v teach_v but_o yet_o scripture_n teach_v more_o full_o and_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o to_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o these_o dumb_a book_n and_o discharge_v they_o from_o search_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o ignorance_n 17._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o occasion_v ignorance_n a_o image_n also_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o prophet_n 18._o habakuk_n call_v it_o and_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o nurse_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o first_o how_o many_o picture_n be_v there_o in_o their_o church_n of_o monster_n and_o miracle_n that_o never_o be_v as_o of_o saint_n george_n kill_v the_o dragon_n saint_n christopher_n carrying_z christ_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n over_o the_o ford._n saint_n catherine_n torment_v upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o philosopher_n saint_n dunstane_n hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n or_o lip_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o pincer_n saint_n denis_n carry_v his_o own_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v strike_v off_o saint_n dominick_n burn_v the_o devil_n finger_n with_o a_o candle_n which_o he_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v will_v he_o will_z he_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n such_o like_a which_o either_o never_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v not_o such_o neither_o ever_o do_v work_v such_o feat_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o their_o picture_n two_o picture_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n the_o one_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ramsey_n in_o huntingtonshire_n near_o adjoin_v unto_o that_o quondam_a a_o famous_a and_o rich_a abbey_n in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o low_a window_n in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v be_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o one_o skole_n whereof_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o sinful_a than_o the_o devil_n overweigh_a he_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n behold_v a_o lay_v man_n book_n whereat_o wise_a man_n may_v wonder_v fool_n may_v laugh_v and_o woman_n may_v be_v enrage_v and_o every_o one_o may_v read_v the_o folly_n and_o profaneness_n of_o those_o time_n sure_o i_o be_o here_o be_v little_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n health_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n window_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o peterborough_n where_o be_v paint_v out_o at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o one_o place_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n eat_v his_o last_o passeover_n which_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o thursday_n night_n before_o easter_n common_o call_v maundey_n thursday_n therefore_o they_o picture_n before_o he_o in_o a_o dish_n not_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v lend_v o_o miserable_a blindness_n three_o pickerel_n so_o that_o now_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o paschall_n pickerel_n and_o all_o forsooth_o to_o nourish_v in_o the_o people_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n what_o a_o encouragement_n will_v this_o be_v think_v they_o for_o the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 18._o and_o thus_o image_n may_v well_o be_v call_v laymens_n book_n but_o what_o book_n you_o see_v even_o such_o as_o teach_v lie_n and_o superstition_n &_o no_o sound_n and_o true_a instruction_n i_o can_v here_o relate_v how_o that_o saint_n dunstane_n put_v life_n by_o a_o trunk_n forsooth_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o make_v she_o speak_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n when_o that_o controversy_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v decide_v and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n 3._o use_v to_o speak_v to_o saint_n francis_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o fraternity_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o image_n in_o a_o church_n at_o venice_n the_o one_o of_o saint_n
use_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a innovation_n 29._o from_o the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o first_o to_o their_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o of_o galley_n and_o ship_n second_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n three_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o cross_v and_o four_a salt_v and_o spittle_v &_o last_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o dip_v the_o infant_n 3_o all_o which_o be_v palpable_a novelty_n so_o confess_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o show_v that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v either_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o practise_v by_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o be_v then_o and_o may_v be_v still_o lawful_o use_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o in_o their_o church_n where_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a without_o they_o they_o be_v mere_a innovation_n no_o way_n warrant_v by_o any_o antiquity_n 30._o last_o i_o propound_v as_o their_o feast_n so_o their_o fast_a day_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v use_v among_o 19_o they_o as_o first_o the_o lend_v fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o their_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la confess_v not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o variableness_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o do_v prove_v no_o less_o some_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o full_a six_o week_n as_o the_o illyrian_n lybian_o egypt_n and_o palestina_n some_o seven_o week_n as_o they_o of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v some_o but_o three_o week_n and_o those_o disperse_v within_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o as_o occasion_v serve_v some_o again_o three_o week_n immediate_o go_v before_o easter_n and_o last_o some_o two_o only_a as_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o sozomene_n in_o his_o history_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o evince_v that_o this_o fast_o be_v no_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o yet_o any_o child_n of_o true_a antiquity_n for_o if_o it_o have_v there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v any_o such_o variety_n in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o 31._o second_o their_o fast_n of_o 4._o time_n common_o call_v ember_n week_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n as_o will_v witness_v 27_o polidore_n virgil_n if_o he_o be_v not_o geld_v by_o these_o strange_a bookpurger_n but_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a yet_o their_o own_o platina_n tell_v asmuch_o three_o their_o tie_n of_o fast_n to_o certain_a set_a day_n as_o the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n for_o he_o thus_o write_v against_o vrbicus_n that_o 86_o strive_v for_o the_o saturdaye_n fast_o i_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o but_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n i_o find_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a or_o apostolical_a write_n nor_o in_o his_o scholar_n primasius_n his_o age_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o there_o 22_o be_v no_o law_n set_v down_o concern_v fast_v but_o as_o every_o man_n can_v or_o will_v nor_o in_o socrates_n time_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 440._o for_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o observation_n of_o fast_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o every_o man_n free_a liberty_n and_o choice_n 32._o last_o their_o manner_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v twice_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n at_o noon_n by_o a_o small_a dinner_n and_o at_o night_n by_o a_o short_a supper_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 2_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o one_o meal_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n and_o that_o a_o supper_n and_o do_v also_o give_v diverse_a reason_n of_o this_o mutation_n as_o first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o command_v second_o that_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n may_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v vary_a according_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n &_o place_n &_o three_o that_o when_o the_o ancient_n break_v off_o their_o fast_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o use_v to_o dine_v at_o the_o six_o that_o be_v noon_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o many_o do_v ordinary_o dine_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n they_o may_v by_o like_a proportion_n break_v off_o their_o fast_n at_o the_o six_o these_o be_v bellarmine_n reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o innovation_n whereby_o we_o may_v both_o behold_v what_o silly_a prop_n he_o have_v to_o uphold_v his_o rot_a cause_n and_o also_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o forename_a reason_n yet_o they_o do_v better_o who_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o in_o lent_n till_o the_o evening_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v degenerate_a from_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n 33._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o their_o church_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sinew_n and_o nerve_n thereof_o &_o here_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n over_o unto_o our_o learned_a and_o godly_a countryman_n doctor_n white_a late_o decease_v who_o in_o his_o highway_n to_o the_o true_a church_n object_v eight_o point_n wherein_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v vary_a from_o that_o which_o former_o be_v maintain_v notwithstanding_o i_o will_v also_o a_o little_a touch_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n add_v somewhat_o more_o both_o in_o point_n and_o proof_n then_o be_v there_o deliver_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v also_o here_o some_o satisfaction_n concern_v these_o matter_n 34._o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 4â—_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o a_o bless_a woman_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o the_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o doctrine_n be_v decree_v 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1431._o and_o afterward_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n first_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o novelty_n appear_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n second_o because_o the_o father_n general_o either_o utter_o 174_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o saint_n chrysostome_n sâ—â—tly_o deny_v it_o saint_n bernard_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o novelty_n cajetan_n reckon_v fifteen_o father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n other_o two_o hundred_o other_o three_z hundred_o as_o witness_v salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o last_o 15_o canus_n peremptory_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n contradict_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n produce_v twelve_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v direct_o affirm_v it_o except_o one_o or_o two_o three_o because_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n with_o one_o consent_n disapproove_v it_o as_o dominicus_n bannes_n turrecremata_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o gross_a shift_n that_o young_a divine_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o truth_n than_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n bellarmine_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o point_n accuse_v we_o of_o slender_v their_o doctrine_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o hold_v in_o their_o church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o by_o his_o leave_n if_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o one_o council_n though_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v not_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o another_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o holy_a opinion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o approve_v by_o diverse_a pope_n as_o he_o confess_v and_o defend_v general_o in_o their_o church_n not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a observation_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n in_o memorial_n
thereof_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o if_o that_o term_n mislike_v he_o a_o general_a romish_a opinion_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n 35._o again_o it_o be_v another_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 2._o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a here_o to_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o till_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o mystery_n of_o who_o name_n be_v the_o number_n 666._o which_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n conjecture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o then_o i_o say_v this_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o public_o receive_v but_o ever_o since_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o enemy_n point_v at_o by_o 9_o that_o prophecy_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v latin_a and_o have_v fix_v a_o anathema_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n 36._o again_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n 4._o that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n three_o reason_n demonstrate_v first_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n confess_v 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v common_a by_o the_o three_o most_o common_a and_o famous_a language_n and_o again_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o in_o jerome_n and_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v exercise_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o those_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o ledesima_n another_o jesuite_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o espensaeus_n say_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a use_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v then_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n and_o further_o that_o the_o jew_n instruct_v their_o child_n at_o five_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v careless_a therein_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o his_o complaint_n but_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o last_o cornelius_n agrippa_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 100_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o quadron_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n 37._o second_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o agrippa_n decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n and_o saint_n augustine_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 52_o to_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o every_o one_o by_o his_o study_n and_o diligence_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o they_o as_o shall_v further_o he_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n exhort_v all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n 86_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a yea_o very_a tradesman_n to_o get_v bibles_n and_o to_o read_v they_o for_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o read_v yet_o they_o gain_v to_o themselves_o some_o sanctity_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o jerome_n persuade_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o plato_n write_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o a_o few_o for_o scarce_o three_o understand_v his_o work_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n write_v by_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o a_o few_o celsum_fw-la but_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o wherein_o drink_v not_o only_a jacob_n and_o his_o child_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a but_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n that_o be_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a nazianzen_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o epiphan_n scripture_n or_o if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o can_v than_o they_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o other_o many_o other_o testimony_n i_o can_v allege_v but_o these_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o these_o holy_a man_n live_v this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o hatch_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o addle_n egg_n of_o a_o late_a layer_n 38._o three_o &_o last_o the_o manifold_a translation_n of_o the_o bibles_n into_o sundry_a language_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o translate_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v this_o saint_n augustine_n 5_o affirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o one_o tongue_n be_v through_o the_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n far_o and_o wide_o disperse_v abroad_o become_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n as_o plain_o the_o affectiâ—us_fw-la hebrew_n book_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o world_n chrysostome_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v translate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n and_o vlphias_n into_o the_o gothicke_n charles_n the_o five_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o the_o german_a &_o alfred_n king_n of_o this_o island_n the_o angliae_fw-la psalter_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o moscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o know_v tongue_n now_o these_o ancient_a translation_n do_v evident_o prove_v this_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n 39_o again_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n in_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 2._o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o inseparable_a impediment_n to_o holy_a order_n some_o of_o they_o most_o gross_o affirm_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o priesthood_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o permit_v the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o license_v a_o man_n to_o steal_v but_o they_o which_o speak_v more_o remisse_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n inviolable_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o bellarmine_n 19_o because_o great_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n be_v require_v in_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n there_o be_v mix_v a_o certain_a impurity_n and_o pollution_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n carnal_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o divine_a office_n 40._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o 5._o true_a antiquity_n first_o their_o own_o confession_n bear_v witness_v and_o second_o the_o light_n of_o history_n for_o their_o confession_n one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o by_o legal_a evangelicall_a or_o yet_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o another_o that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v another_o that_o if_o we_o exclude_v the_o church_n law_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o speak_v absolute_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o 1._o marry_v or_o that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a other_o that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n priest_n have_v their_o wife_n and_o last_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o marginal_a observation_n
grace_n not_o delude_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o fond_a expectation_n of_o other_o man_n devotion_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a must_v of_o necessity_n nourish_v a_o presumption_n of_o venial_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o which_o our_o doctrine_n adjudge_v to_o hell_n without_o repentance_n aswell_o as_o any_o other_o and_o because_o few_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n but_o judge_v they_o venial_a which_o be_v to_o god_n judgement_n mortal_a as_o their_o jesuite_n coster_n confess_v special_a when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o may_v seem_v a_o light_a offence_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v heinous_a in_o god_n sight_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o breed_v a_o secret_a presumption_n of_o mortal_a sin_n also_o and_o so_o while_o they_o have_v a_o blind_a conceit_n of_o the_o suburb_n which_o be_v purgatory_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o city_n itself_o which_o be_v hell_n 34._o last_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o not_o prejudice_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o neither_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v direct_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o be_v apparent_a concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n nor_o direct_a example_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o god_n book_n for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o bredenbachius_n and_o 17._o beside_o have_v no_o sound_a foundation_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o have_v be_v also_o prove_v but_o be_v found_v upon_o vain_a apparition_n and_o strange_a revelation_n of_o soul_n depart_v which_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n can_v not_o be_v as_o testify_v maldonate_fw-it one_o of_o their_o own_o jesuit_n for_o fear_n 16._o lest_o under_o that_o colour_n we_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o superstition_n and_o other_o thought_n that_o devil_n do_v fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o witness_v pererius_n another_o jesuite_n yea_o and_o 52._o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v be_v persuade_v that_o all_o apparition_n about_o church_n be_v either_o demoniacall_a or_o fantastical_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o doctrine_n of_o two_o place_n be_v direct_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o old_a or_o new_a divine_n i_o mean_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n wherefore_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v and_o repose_v our_o soul_n upon_o but_o to_o entertain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o former_a be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o conscience_n as_o doubtful_a to_o the_o understanding_n see_v he_o that_o doubt_o undertake_v any_o action_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n because_o he_o 23._o do_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n faith_n object_n be_v god_n word_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o humane_a opinion_n much_o less_o the_o vain_a apparition_n of_o dead_a ghost_n 35._o again_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o 12._o baptism_n exclude_v thereby_o infant_n from_o heaven_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o a_o prison_n in_o the_o brim_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o endure_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o certainty_n to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o consequent_o our_o doctrine_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n for_o touch_v piety_n it_o be_v a_o great_a embase_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o detract_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o think_v that_o almighty_a god_n shall_v in_o justice_n cast_v away_o the_o infinite_a myriade_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n or_o that_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n that_o he_o can_v or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v not_o save_v any_o without_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a romanist_n 4._o themselves_o to_o be_v à _fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la alienum_fw-la not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o exceed_v not_o only_o the_o desert_n but_o even_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n the_o second_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o due_a compare_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o child_n die_v under_o the_o law_n uncircumcised_a be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o saint_n bernard_n think_v yea_o and_o be_v also_o vict._n agreeable_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o child_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v omit_v for_o those_o forty_o year_n by_o god_n own_o allowance_n and_o david_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o outward_a character_n of_o circumcision_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text._n do_v solace_v himself_o with_o 12._o this_o confidence_n that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o god_n mercy_n so_o bountiful_a to_o christian_n as_o to_o jew_n nor_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o effectual_a after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v before_o by_o all_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o deface_v and_o the_o unbounded_a ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n limit_v and_o stint_v 36._o touch_v charity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o uncharitable_a conceit_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o both_o towards_o the_o infant_n themselves_o who_o though_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n yet_o be_v innocent_a from_o actual_a transgression_n and_o towards_o the_o parent_n who_o be_v themselves_o within_o the_o covenant_n hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o chief_a comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o their_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o towards_o the_o church_n that_o hereby_o be_v rob_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o child_n and_o make_v unable_a to_o present_v young_a infant_n to_o her_o husband_n christ_n jesus_n child_n be_v little_a behold_v to_o they_o for_o this_o doctrine_n parent_n less_o and_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o of_o all_o and_o indeed_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o damnable_a cruelty_n 37._o last_o touch_v the_o perilous_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n i_o need_v name_n but_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o merciful_a to_o man_n of_o year_n then_o unto_o tender_a infant_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n of_o year_n as_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v martyrdom_n though_o they_o want_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o infant_n albeit_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n as_o john_n baptist_n have_v and_o may_v be_v martyr_n according_a to_o 2._o their_o opinion_n as_o the_o child_n that_o herod_n cause_v to_o be_v slay_v yet_o if_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n of_o water_n they_o adjudge_v they_o peremptory_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o god_n presence_n for_o ever_o now_o then_o child_n and_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n either_o the_o one_o must_v be_v admit_v to_o god_n favour_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o or_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v partial_a and_o more_o favourable_a to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o if_o they_o say_v that_o man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n yet_o they_o have_v votum_fw-la a_o desire_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v intercept_v by_o some_o sudden_a accident_n be_v supply_v by_o inward_a grace_n i_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o 9_o as_o another_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n so_o other_o man_n faith_n suffice_v they_o unto_o baptism_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o desire_n of_o one_o man_n be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o his_o salvation_n than_o the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n to_o this_o purpose_n their_o own_o learned_a schooleman_n 69._o say_v that_o